his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v also_o vanquish_v that_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a end_n our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n death_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 83._o thanks_o therefore_o to_o thou_o o_o saviour_n that_o have_v destroy_v so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n of_o we_o by_o thou_o own_o death_n §._o 149._o of_o natural_a man_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o miserable_a condition_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fear_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 142._o namely_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a count_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n 31._o every_o live_a thing_n shun_v death_n this_o they_o do_v naturâ—…_n upon_o a_o desire_n of_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o love_n of_o life_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d satan_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 4._o this_o work_n in_o man_n a_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n arise_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v shun_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o flee_v free_a and_o this_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o flight_n man_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v and_o if_o man_n can_v they_o will_v flee_v from_o and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n death_n therefore_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n and_o man_n continuâ—…_n expect_v it_o must_v needs_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o fear_n even_o fear_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n â—…_n fear_v of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 84._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o add_v a_o sting_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n till_o they_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v first_o inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v but_o very_o dreadful_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n that_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v cain_n say_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o this_o make_v nabals_n heart_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o and_o it_o make_v saul_n to_o fall_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d swoon_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 20._o this_o make_v faelix_fw-la to_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n preachâ—…_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n make_v king_n be_v great_a man_n yea_o and_o bondman_n too_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o sure_o there_o be_v 33._o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a do_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a lord_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o respect_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o live_v in_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gallows_n and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v therewith_o take_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a foâ—…d_n sleep_n or_o any_o way_n else_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o gout_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n which_o torture_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o feast_n pastime_n and_o great_a mâ—…ments_n yea_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o appear_v to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v safe_a from_o fear_n and_o that_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a job_n 21._o 9_o 23._o answ._n 1._o all_o other_o joy_n be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o speak_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d true_a find_v inward_a joy_n they_o have_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o assuraâ—…_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o their_o joy_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o crake_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughtâ—…_n fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o 3._o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o jocund_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inward_a terror_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o 4._o their_o joy_n be_v inconstant_a they_o have_v their_o fit_n of_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n lam._n 5._o 1â—…_n 5._o all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n like_v he_o that_o dream_v he_o eat_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa._n 29._o 8._o his_n rejoice_v arise_v from_o the_o slumber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n which_o for_o the_o time_n cease_v to_o terrify_v he_o 6._o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o intoxicate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o earthly_a â—…ceits_n as_o he_o may_v end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o foolish_a please_a conceit_n as_o a_o thief_n make_v 〈◊〉_d may_v die_v in_o a_o desperate_a merriment_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gallows_n heretic_n may_v 〈◊〉_d so_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o error_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o with_o much_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d ambitious_a person_n may_v with_o a_o outward_a glory_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o deâ—…_n as_o 5._o marcus_n curtius_n but_o albeit_o no_o effect_n of_o fear_n appear_v in_o such_o yet_o because_o â—…cause_v of_o fear_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n not_o before_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v their_o fear_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o tremble_a appear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v christ_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o say_v shall_v lament_v and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 25._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d series_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o james_z 5._o 1._o woeful_a woeful_a in_o this_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v seem_v bless_v to_o he_o over_o who_o head_n terror_n do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d damocles_n a_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n hereupon_o the_o tyrant_n set_v that_o flatterer_n in_o a_o royal_a estate_n at_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_n and_o attend_v upon_o as_o a_o king_n but_o with_o a_o heavy_a sharp_a sword_n hang_v by_o a_o horsehair_n over_o his_o head_n this_o make_v he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n thereby_o be_v declare_v how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n some_o see_v it_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o terrify_v other_o be_v the_o more_o senseless_a but_o not_o the_o less_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v a_o natural_a man_n condition_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n desire_v who_o will_v envy_v dive_v his_o condition_n that_o due_o weigh_v his_o end_n luke_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n forewarn_v we_o of_o psa._n 37._o 1._o david_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v hereunto_o psa._n 73._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §_o 150._o of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o mortis_fw-la through_o or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o terror_n with_o which_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v afflict_v
1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n under_o this_o rite_n where_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o such_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n ability_n to_o these_o function_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o good_a testimony_n give_v of_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v after_o some_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o ability_n hand_n which_o be_v give_v or_o be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v be_v from_o above_o and_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o prayer_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o and_o 20._o 8._o of_o ordain_v minister_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 35._o §._o 18._o of_o principle_n about_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n proper_a to_o prayer_n and_o put_v for_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v questionless_a one_o branch_n of_o that_o ancient_a catechism_n principle_n about_o prayer_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n and_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o brother_n good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o head_n also_o may_v thanksgiving_n be_v refer_v christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o conscionable_a in_o give_v thanks_n as_o in_o make_v prayer_n hereby_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o good_a thank_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n public_o and_o private_o ever_o in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 19_o of_o principle_n about_o death_n the_o five_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o other_o concern_v their_o resurrection_n about_o the_o dead_a there_o may_v be_v these_o principle_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o remain_v alive_a on_o earth_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o only_a one_o exception_n be_v record_v which_o be_v enoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v he_o not_o gen._n 5._o 24._o which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o as_o for_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n intâ—…_n heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v not_o though_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v his_o soul_n only_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o exempt_v from_o this_o common_a condition_n and_o one_o or_o two_o exception_n especial_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v not_o live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o again_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o death_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n leave_v and_o thereupon_o die_v it_o remain_v dead_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v immortal_a eccles._n 12._o 7._o man_n body_n be_v not_o at_o first_o make_v mortal_a for_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o yet_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n gen._n 2._o 17._o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o by_o christ_n it_o be_v maâ—…_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o phil._n 1._o â—…3_n it_o be_v to_o believer_n a_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o mortality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v a_o full_a abolition_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o they_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_n rev._n 14._o 13_o §._o 20._o of_o principle_n about_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o raise_v earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argumeâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 5._o â—…_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n matth._n 13._o 49._o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n 1_o câ—…_n 15._o 52._o even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n job._n 19_o 27._o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n only_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 44._o bâ—…ing_v raise_v each_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o as_o for_o man_n soul_n they_o never_o die_v but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o luk._n 16._o 23._o they_o that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o sudden_o catch_v up_o to_o judgement_n only_o the_o dead_a shall_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o thâ—…_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 164._o §._o 21._o of_o principle_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o six_o and_o last_o principle_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o principle_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o judgement_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o eternal_a about_o the_o matter_n itself_o these_o particular_n follow_v be_v observable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 16._o 27._o every_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a eccles._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o all_o shall_v not_o receiâ—…_n the_o same_o sentence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v a_o bless_a sentence_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o set_a day_n for_o this_o judgement_n act._n 17._o 31._o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v always_o watch_v mar._n 13._o 32_o 33._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o number_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v eternal_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n have_v respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
eph._n 5._o 25._o §._o 79._o of_o taste_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o specify_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o shall_v taste_v death_n etc._n etc._n of_o taste_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o to_o taste_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v call_v tast._n thereby_o be_v discern_v the_o â—…avour_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n distinguish_v betwixt_o sweet_a and_o sour_a fresh_a and_o salt_n and_o other_o like_a different_a taste_n job_n 12._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 35._o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o indefinite_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o affirmative_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v he_o drink_v it_o joh._n 2._o 9_o and_o negative_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n that_o be_v shall_v eat_v thereof_o luke_n 14._o 24._o 2._o exclusive_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n imply_v a_o small_a quantity_n this_o also_o affirmative_o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n that_o be_v i_o take_v but_o a_o little_a quantity_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o and_o negative_o taste_v not_o colos._n 2._o 21._o that_o be_v take_v not_o the_o least_o quantity_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o eat_v and_o so_o translate_v act_v 10._o 10._o &_o 20._o 11._o in_o the_o late_a sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v thereunto_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v matth._n 27._o 34._o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o case_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o apply_v both_o to_o thing_n comfortable_a as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o gratiousness_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o also_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grievous_a as_o to_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o natural_a man_n namely_o death_n they_o sâ—…_n not_o taste_v of_o death_n matth._n 16._o 28._o so_o john_n 8._o 52._o and_o here_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o phaedonâ—…_n put_v man_n to_o death_n which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v in_o allusion_n hereunto_o death_n be_v style_v a_o cup_n especial_o death_n inflict_v by_o man_n accompany_v with_o some_o horror_n and_o suffer_v death_n a_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n john_n 18._o 11._o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o god_n judgement_n under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n a_o cup_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v take_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a isa._n 51._o 17_o 22._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 17_o 28._o ezek._n 23._o 31_o etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v thereby_o whether_o it_o be_v death_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o judgement_n the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o taste_v be_v plain_o express_v to_o be_v death_n how_o bitter_a his_o death_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 76._o §._o 80._o of_o christ_n taste_v death_n christ_n suffer_v death_n be_v here_o set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o taste_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o real_o partake_v thereof_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n punctual_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v four_o authentic_a witness_n giveâ—…_n abundant_a proof_n hereunto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o death_n even_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v this_o real_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v but_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o day_n do_v he_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 31._o in_o both_o these_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n jonas_n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o this_o do_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o our_o surety_n who_o do_v real_o partake_v of_o death_n do_v yet_o but_o taste_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v thereby_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o in_o that_o cup._n a_o physician_n will_v himself_o taste_v of_o the_o potion_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o patient_n to_o encourage_v his_o patient_n more_o content_o and_o ready_o to_o drink_v it_o up_o for_o by_o the_o physician_n first_o taste_n of_o it_o the_o patient_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n therein_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a even_o so_o christ_n taste_v death_n encourage_v believer_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unicorn_n that_o he_o put_v his_o horn_n into_o the_o water_n draws_z out_o all_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o then_o other_o beast_n drink_v of_o it_o after_o he_o thus_o from_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o his_o taste_n of_o death_n have_v season_v and_o sweeten_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sharp_a vinegar_n and_o bitter_a gall_n to_o he_o be_v sweet_a wine_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jer._n 16._o 7_o of_o benediction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o of_o salvation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o §._o 81._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n the_o person_n for_o who_o jesus_n taste_v that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n for_o every_o man_n this_o collective_a phrase_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o general_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 66._o that_o this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o admit_v limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v for_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n nor_o one_o of_o those_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v again_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o number_n every_o man_n be_v not_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o of_o which_o society_n none_o be_v but_o the_o elect._n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v redeem_a rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v man_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n not_o every_o one_o in_o each_o of_o these_o from_o redemption_n follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1._o 14._o but_o all_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v the_o father_n give_v some_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n john_n 17._o 6._o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o must_v therefore_o have_v here_o some_o limitation_n as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o john_n 12._o 32._o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o distinct_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o person_n so_o be_v the_o general_a particle_n limit_v gen._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 4._o 23._o luke_n 11._o 42._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect._n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n thus_o 3._o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o god_n people_n have_v their_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o special_a universality_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o indefinite_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v isa._n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n
christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o sâ—…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v â—…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o roâ—…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o oâ—…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o câ—…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v deaâ—…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v morâ—…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7â—…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
must_v needs_o be_v stop_v a_o thousand_o other_o witness_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n as_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n if_o he_o deny_v what_o be_v testify_v against_o he_o by_o his_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n will_v force_v he_o to_o confess_v it_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v it_o his_o conscience_n will_v aggravate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n yea_o to_o all_o his_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n 1._o behold_v here_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o perseverance_n and_o apostasy_n perseverance_n in_o our_o holy_a profession_n make_v we_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o but_o this_o for_o judgement_n 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o because_o they_o can_v carry_v out_o matter_n brave_o before_o man_n when_o their_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v as_o a_o accuser_n witness_v judge_n and_o executioner_n like_o a_o bankrupt_a or_o felon_n that_o make_v great_a brag_n before_o stranger_n when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v sergeant_n in_o every_o street_n to_o arrest_v he_o judge_n whether_o such_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o behaviour_n can_v agree_v with_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n §._o 97._o of_o divine_a indignation_n incense_v by_o apostasy_n this_o phrase_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v style_v fearful_a judgement_n the_o copulative_a and_o join_v these_o two_o phrase_n fearful_a look_v for_o and_o fiery_a indignation_n together_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o case_n and_o both_o bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n thus_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d indignation_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o be_v put_v for_o zeal_n fervos_fw-la the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o wax_v hot_a or_o to_o to_o boil_v with_o heat_n thence_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n put_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o like_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v heat_n of_o desire_n thus_o it_o 11._o be_v use_v col._n 4._o 13._o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o good_a and_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v advise_v desire_v spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o word_n desire_n be_v express_v under_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o dislike_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o translate_v as_o here_o indignation_n act._n 5._o 17._o or_o in_o the_o good_a part_n anger_n or_o grief_n job._n 2._o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o that_o be_v anger_n and_o grief_n which_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v so_o wrought_v upon_o i_o as_o it_o have_v even_o eat_v i_o up_o and_o consume_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o here_o take_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o fiery_a indignation_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d indignation_n of_o fire_n the_o substantive_a fire_n be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n put_v for_o a_o adjective_n fiery_a this_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o fierce_a as_o fire_n can_v be_v other_o take_v the_o word_n zeal_n proper_o for_o heat_n or_o fervour_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o epithet_n to_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fervour_n of_o fire_n or_o fervent_a fire_n the_o former_a interpretation_n include_v this_o latter_a for_o by_o fiery_a indignation_n may_v be_v understand_v such_o indignation_n as_o cause_v fire_n that_o be_v such_o torment_n as_o torture_v a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o any_o fire_n can_v do_v yea_o infinite_o more_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o apostate_n much_o incense_n god_n wrath_n the_o word_n translate_v indignation_n intend_v thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v hereupon_o god_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n against_o they_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o v_o 38._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o several_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o their_o apostasy_n rev._n 2._o 5_o etc._n etc._n god_n destroy_v such_o as_o go_v a_o whâ—…ring_n from_o he_o psal._n 73._o 27._o instance_n the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 7._o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o judahs_n captivity_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 16._o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n no_o great_a disparagement_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o more_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v do_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n whether_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n this_o afford_v a_o good_a caveat_n for_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o incense_v such_o indignation_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o king_n wrath_n it_o as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o â—…rath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v pacify_v it_o prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o and_o 16._o 14._o of_o mean_n for_o avoid_v apostasy_n see_v v_o 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o epithet_n fiery_a be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n indignation_n whereby_o the_o hot_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v aggravate_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v â—…oy_n it_o be_v fierce_a violent_a burn_a torture_a torment_a this_o phrase_n fervour_n of_o â—…re_n thus_o express_v fiery_a indignation_n add_v much_o emphasis_n it_o be_v like_o this_o phrase_n in_o another_o kind_n the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o this_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n as_o deut._n 32._o 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18._o 7_o 8._o and_o 21._o 9_o isâ—…_n 30._o 33._o jer._n 17._o 4._o ezek._n 38._o 19_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o matth._n 25._o 41._o rev._n 20._o 10_o 15._o and_o 21._o 8._o quest._n be_v it_o a_o material_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v torment_v hell_n answ._n this_o be_v too_o curious_a a_o point_n to_o resolve_v to_o the_o full_a but_o yet_o this_o answer_n may_v safe_o be_v return_v it_o be_v no_o waste_v or_o consume_a fire_n but_o a_o torture_a and_o so_o far_o corporeal_a as_o it_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o so_o far_o incorporeal_a as_o it_o torment_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o have_v no_o body_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o this_o wrath_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o wrath_n be_v incense_v as_o his_o greatness_n be_v so_o be_v his_o indignation_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 2._o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o desert_n 3._o want_v of_o mean_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n if_o a_o great_a fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o much_o fuel_n add_v and_o no_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o very_o great_a this_o afford_v matter_n of_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o kindle_v this_o fire_n or_o bring_v fuelunto_o it_o will_v a_o wise_a man_n bring_v fire_n to_o gunpowder_n or_o to_o a_o stack_n of_o dry_a baven_n consider_v the_o care_n of_o this_o city_n in_o prevent_v and_o quench_v fire_n much_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v about_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n here_o mention_v it_o seize_v first_o on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o on_o their_o soul_n luk._n 12._o 5._o three_o on_o their_o family_n zach._n 5._o 4._o four_o on_o whole_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24_o 25._o five_o on_o nation_n zeph._n 3._o 6._o seven_o on_o the_o whole_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o eight_o yea_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 41._o of_o rule_n for_o prevent_v this_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o
4._o 2._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o thy_o own_o nakedness_n emptiness_n nothingnesse_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o be_v abraham_n 18._o 27._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o job_n 42._o 6._o david_n psal._n 22._o 6._o 143._o 2._o isa._n 6._o 5._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o other_o this_o will_v much_o amplify_v our_o esteem_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o second_o special_a property_n of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d godly_a fear_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o good_a or_o religious_a circumspection_n which_o move_v man_n cantious_o or_o wary_o to_o enterprise_v what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n its_o translate_a fear_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v godly_a fear_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o take_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n thence_o follow_v a_o wary_a circumspection_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n they_o who_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n worship_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n which_o our_o english_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d devout_a luk._n 2._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o man_n that_o have_v relation_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o epithet_n godly_a be_v here_o apply_v to_o it_o thus_o godly_a fear_n this_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o luk._n 2._o 25._o act._n 2._o 5._o and_o 8._o 2._o in_o these_o three_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v devout_a heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o import_v a_o godly_a fear_n only_o once_o i_o find_v it_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o natural_a fear_n viz._n act._n 23._o 10._o by_o this_o special_a property_n of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o well_o order_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n the_o ground_n whereof_o may_v be_v 1._o that_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n which_o in_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v true_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a undue_o style_v their_o jupiter_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n proclaim_v his_o own_o name_n exod._n 34._o 6._o and_o his_o son_n set_v he_o forth_o matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 6._o 9_o now_o as_o his_o greatness_n require_v fear_n jer._n 10._o 7._o mal._n 1._o 6._o so_o his_o goodness_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o godly_a fear_n 2._o that_o alteration_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o all_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v to_o his_o even_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n note_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o act._n 5._o 11._o but_o with_o this_o flesh_n there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v this_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v that_o fear_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n be_v noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v love_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n gal._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o now_o love_v mix_v with_o fear_n make_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o godly_a fear_n 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o regenerate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o information_n middle_a condition_n betwixt_o man_n entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n and_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v in_o his_o entire_a estate_n he_o need_v nothing_o but_o love_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n nothing_o work_v on_o he_o but_o a_o servile_a slavish_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o gain_n gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o pharaoh_n exod._n 12._o 31._o such_o a_o fear_n cast_v out_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n be_v mix_v of_o both_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a principle_n which_o be_v in_o man_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n fear_v arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n love_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o mixture_n of_o love_n servile_a fear_n be_v make_v a_o godly_a fear_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o therefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n oft_o join_v together_o as_o deut._n 10._o 12._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n see_v my_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n §_o 4._o 2._o this_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o thâ—…â—…xcremes_fw-mi whereunto_o most_o be_v give_v some_o in_o the_o defect_n some_o in_o the_o excâ—…sse_n the_o defect_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o such_o demonstration_n common_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a sinner_n like_o unbroken_a and_o unbrideled_a horse_n which_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o rider_n destruction_n these_o will_v be_v hold_v from_o no_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v note_n gen._n 20._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 18._o the_o excess_n of_o such_o fear_n be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a servile_a slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n as_o by_o perfect_a love_n it_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v join_v with_o hatred_n it_o have_v two_o violent_a effect_n 1._o it_o oft_o cast_v man_n into_o strange_a extacy_n as_o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o make_v they_o despair_n gen._n 4._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a diabolical_a fear_n jam._n 2._o 19_o 2._o it_o put_v strange_a desire_n into_o man_n head_n and_o make_v they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o death_n no_o judgement_n no_o hell_n no_o judge_n no_o god_n the_o godly_a fear_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n 3._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o exhortation_n godly_a fear_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o exhortation_n christ_n give_v about_o patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v thou_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o for_o godly_a fear_n arise_v from_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o domestical_a duty_n treat_v 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o direction_n how_o to_o get_v this_o godly_a fear_n direction_n 1._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n as_o eliphaz_n advise_v job_n 22._o 21._o and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o his_o divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n as_o in_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o to_o be_v disesteem_v but_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o work_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o due_a respect_n 2._o chron._n 28._o 9_o hereby_o god_n wronght_n in_o job_n a_o godly_a fear_n job_n 42._o 2_o 3._o 2._o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o thou_o can_v of_o god_n fatherly_a respect_n to_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o offer_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n observe_v his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o thou_o how_o long_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o thou_o wherein_o he_o have_v deal_v better_a with_o thou_o then_o with_o many_o other_o well_o observe_v what_o fruit_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o these_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v make_v we_o thereupon_o desirous_a to_o please_v he_o 3._o set_a this_o god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a as_o prov._n 15._o 3._o this_o also_o will_v work_v a_o godly_a fear_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n note_n gen._n 39_o 9_o 4._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o chief_a excellency_n which_o be_v his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o another_o not_o darkness_n to_o light_n nor_o death_n to_o life_n nothing_o make_v a_o creature_n so_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o sin_n sin_n only_o incense_v god_n wrath_n sin_n cause_v all_o judgement_n sin_n make_v the_o devil_n so_o terrible_a as_o he_o be_v sin_n put_v a_o sting_n into_o death_n sin_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o implunge_v into_o hell_n be_v this_o thorough_o
and_o a_o exceed_a vileness_n of_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n thus_o the_o most_o mighty_a abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_n and_o 2._o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v style_v a_o abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_z 2._o rod_z of_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o angel_n of_o power_n yea_o to_o amplify_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n power_n it_o be_v style_v 10._o a_o power_n of_o might_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excessiveness_n of_o evil_n the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v 12._o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o rebellious_a man_n 2._o child_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v which_o set_v out_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n whereby_o he_o support_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o denso_fw-la reciprocal_a particle_n his_o for_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v in_o this_o phrase_n tenuis_fw-la his_o person_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n own_o person_n the_o greek_a make_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n by_o a_o different_a spirit_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n our_o english_a oft_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reciprocal_a word_n this_o particle_n own_o as_o if_o here_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o power_n thus_o be_v the_o royal_a function_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v observable_a they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o participle_n thus_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o as_o a_o especial_a cause_n thereof_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v set_v out_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o intercession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o these_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ability_n be_v requisite_a there_o fore_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n to_o that_o great_a function_n he_o premise_v that_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a priest_n for_o these_o phrase_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n imply_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a have_v he_o not_o be_v such_o a_o brightness_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n require_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o advancement_n require_v a_o divine_a dignity_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o frame_v his_o phrase_n §._o 27._o of_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o regal_a function_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o his_o priesthood_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o purge_v here_o mention_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o expiation_n which_o christ_n make_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n whereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o people_n sin_n the_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o the_o 75._o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v joh._n 2._o 6._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o be_v purge_v mar._n 1._o 44._o to_o make_v purgation_n as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o sound_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o also_o imply_v the_o very_a act_n of_o purge_v now_o christ_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o sin_n yea_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v do_v indeed_o purge_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o purge_v therefore_o here_o mean_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v this_o word_n purge_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o faciens_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a translate_n as_o they_o suppose_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n do_v extenuate_v the_o sense_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n herein_o first_o they_o miss_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o medii_fw-la tense_n which_o imply_v a_o thing_n finish_v the_o latin_n want_v that_o tense_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o passive_a and_o to_o change_v the_o case_n thus_o purgatione_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o a_o periphrasis_n by_o premise_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n past_a thus_o postquam_fw-la purgationem_fw-la fecisset_fw-la so_o our_o english_a when_o he_o have_v purge_v very_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o particle_n which_o join_v to_o the_o verb_n do_v full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o tense_n and_o voice_n thus_o have_v purge_v beside_o loc_n they_o that_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o make_v purgation_n imply_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o temper_v the_o medicine_n as_o if_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o absolute_o finish_v while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n still_o continue_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o purgation_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o make_v and_o apply_v a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o import_v justification_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n 63._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o note_n out_o our_o justification_n and_o 14._o purify_v or_o purge_v we_o this_o note_n out_o our_o sanctification_n and_o sometime_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o both_o these_o benefit_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 9_o purify_n or_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o last_o and_o large_a signification_n be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v here_o use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_n be_v a_o perfect_a purge_n §._o 28._o of_o our_o sin_n purge_v by_o christ._n to_o discover_v the_o filth_n that_o by_o christ_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o purgation_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o purgation_n 76._o of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a filth_n that_o ever_o besmear_v a_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o make_v it_o most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a for_o it_o pull_v upon_o the_o sinner_n god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n down_o to_o hell_n by_o sin_n angel_n of_o light_n become_v devil_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v call_v foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 35._o mark_n 9_o 25._o rev._n 18._o 2._o matth._n 10._o
1._o by_o purge_v away_o this_o kind_n of_o filth_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n none_o of_o they_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n sin_n make_v too_o deep_a a_o stain_n even_o into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o any_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o efficacious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o purify_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o not_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n be_v not_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o sinful_a pollution_n answ._n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o cerimonial_a law_n it_o be_v judge_v sinful_a uncleanness_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a personal_a disease_n which_o by_o that_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o unclean_a as_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 3._o run_v of_o the_o reins_o leu._n 22._o 4._o issue_n from_o the_o flesh_n leu._n 15._o 2._o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n yet_o not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o as_o woman_n ordinary_a flower_n leu._n 15._o 33._o their_o lie_v in_o ehildbed_n leu._n 12._o 2._o 3._o casual_a matter_n that_o fall_v out_o unaware_o and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v cause_v uncleanness_n leu._n 5._o 2._o numb_a 19_o 14._o 4._o so_o also_o do_v sundry_a bind_a duty_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o he_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n be_v unclean_a yea_o and_o he_o who_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o a_o decent_a burial_n thereof_o numb_a 19_o 7_o 10_o 11._o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_n answ._n it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o that_o purify_v not_o himself_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 26._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v leu._n 22._o 9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o leu._n 5._o 3._o because_o therein_o he_o witting_o transgress_v god_n ordinance_n quest._n 3._o be_v not_o sin_n also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n people_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v external_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o mystical_a substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o therefore_o remain_v a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n alone_o so_o as_o herein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o our_o sin_n he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n therein_o also_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v and_o christ_n with_o his_o for_o they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n only_o not_o his_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o inclusive_o none_o no_o not_o the_o best_a except_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n indefinite_o include_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n put_v in_o also_o himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n §._o 29._o of_o christ_n purge_n our_o sin_n by_o himself_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o purge_v people_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o unreasonable_a beast_n christ_n of_o himself_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o note_v out_o the_o priest_n this_o 25._o clause_n by_o himself_o show_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sustainer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o priest_n offer_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o as_o here_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jucarn_n the_o word_n shall_v die_v be_v the_o immortal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v above_o humane_a strain_n though_o a_o humane_a act_n or_o rather_o passion_n be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o to_o suffer_v to_o shed_v blood_n to_o die_v yet_o a_o divine_a value_n and_o virtue_n must_v needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o to_o purge_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o title_n himself_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n include_v both_o the_o nature_n this_o person_n himself_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o but_o this_o of_o sanctify_a or_o purge_v with_o or_o by_o himself_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o set_v out_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o indelible_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o available_a mean_n of_o purge_v it_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 57_o §._o 30._o of_o christ_n glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n a_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hereby_o be_v imply_v a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 23._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o burial_n sanctify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o consummate_v all_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v a_o high-priest_n for_o ever_o this_o then_o note_v out_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v of_o subjection_n and_o suffering_n this_o of_o dignity_n and_o reign_v by_o that_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v and_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v and_o the_o benefit_n
he_o so_o sit_v on_o high_a namely_o as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o do_v which_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n follow_v §._o 36._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o mystery_n 1_o which_o be_v more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v this_o point_n be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o the_o rather_o use_v because_o of_o that_o high_a account_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o law_n the_o comparison_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n speak_v or_o have_v speak_v the_o distinct_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v five_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o god_n will_v be_v reveal_v part_n by_o part_n one_o part_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o at_o another_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o at_o once_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v it_o then_o after_o divers_a manner_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o one_o constant_a manner_n 3._o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o even_o a_o better_a time_n this_o be_v style_v the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o after_o they_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o the_o subject_a or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v the_o former_a be_v the_o father_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n but_o yet_o child_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 3._o the_o latter_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o the_o least_o of_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n matth._n 11._o 11._o 5._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v the_o law_n by_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o son_n the_o amplification_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o 2._o by_o his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n propound_v so_o it_o be_v prosecute_v and_o further_o prove_v in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o by_o his_o divine_a work_n his_o relation_n be_v note_v 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o simple_o under_o two_o title_n the_o first_o title_n be_v son_n his_o son_n this_o point_v at_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o second_o title_n heir_n this_o point_v to_o his_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 2._o by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o all_o thing_n the_o comparative_a relation_n be_v in_o two_o resemblance_n 3._o 1._o brightness_n amplify_v by_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o character_n or_o express_v image_n illustrate_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o person_n the_o work_n whereby_o christ_n excellency_n be_v describe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n of_o the_o former_a two_o sort_n be_v mention_v 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o who_o 2._o by_o the_o general_a matter_n the_o world_n providence_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o word_n uphold_v it_o be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n amplify_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o of_o his_o power_n in_o christ_n work_n appertain_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n observe_v 1._o the_o order_n in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o have_v 2._o the_o kind_n these_o concern_v 1._o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n a_o special_a work_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v to_o purge_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n by_o himself_o 2._o by_o the_o matter_n our_o sin_n in_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o his_o act_n sit_v down_o 2._o the_o place_n this_o be_v note_v 1._o indefinite_o on_o high_a 2._o determinate_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v thus_o express_v of_o the_o majesty_n §._o 37._o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n i._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v 1._o down_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o say_v god_n speak_v so_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n ii_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n this_o word_n speak_v intend_v as_o much_o god_n will_v be_v a_o secret_a keep_v close_o in_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o that_o be_v no_o man_n have_v know_v his_o mind_n namely_o till_o god_n make_v it_o know_v iii_o of_o old_a god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o part_n one_o time_n one_o part_n a_o other_o time_n a_o other_o part_n namely_o as_o the_o church_n have_v need_v thereof_o and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v reveal_v iv._o god_n will_n be_v of_o old_a make_v know_v divers_a way_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n see_v §_o 11._o for_o god_n ever_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n v._o god_n will_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o far_o even_o to_o the_o beginning_n may_v this_o phrase_n in_o time_n past_a be_v extend_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v never_o without_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n even_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v who_o be_v here_o call_v father_n who_o together_o with_o their_o seed_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vii_o god_n make_v son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n before_o christ_n time_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n prophet_n as_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o god_n first_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o people_n viii_o god_n endue_v his_o choice_a minister_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n this_o word_n prophet_n intend_v as_o much_o all_o these_o point_n be_v more_o full_o open_a §_o 11._o §._o 38._o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o second_o verse_n ix_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o opposition_n which_o the_o 2._o apostle_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o time_n past_a and_o these_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o x._o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n have_v speak_v and_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n xi_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o
xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n whole_a will_n be_v reveal_v herein_o lie_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o that_o phrase_n at_o sundry_a time_n v_o 1._o be_v speak_v of_o god_n former_a dispense_n of_o his_o will_n by_o part_n and_o his_o reveal_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14._o 26._o act_n 20._o 27._o hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o this_o gospel_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o xiii_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o make_v know_v god_n will_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n v_o 1._o in_o divers_a manner_n that_o only_a way_n be_v preach_v as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 11._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v style_v luk._n 7._o 16._o a_o great_a prophet_n xv._n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v a_o heir_n a_o heir_n to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o set_v forth_o christ_n kingly_a office_n xvi_o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v his_o dominion_n from_o his_o father_n he_o appoint_v he_o heir_n xvii_o christ_n dominion_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 2._o 8._o xviii_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n joh._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 16._o xix_o the_o father_n create_v by_o the_o son_n this_o be_v express_o here_o set_v down_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o person_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n xx._n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n the_o word_n world_n imply_v as_o much_o for_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n above_o and_o the_o world_n beneath_o even_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v by_o he_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n xxi_o divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o sensible_a resemblance_n these_o two_o resemblance_n 3._o brightness_n character_n be_v for_o that_o end_n here_o produce_v there_o be_v in_o many_o visible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a stamp_n in_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a we_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o visible_a and_o sensible_a matter_n be_v much_o help_v in_o apprehend_v thing_n mystical_a that_o be_v any_o way_n like_o they_o xxii_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n xxiii_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n xxiv_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n xxv_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n xxvi_o the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n most_o bright_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o son_n so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v make_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o son_n these_o and_o other_o like_a mystery_n be_v very_o pertinent_o set_v forth_o under_o these_o two_o resemblance_n brightness_n character_n whereof_o see_v §_o 19_o etc._n etc._n xxvii_o christ_n be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o phrase_n uphold_v all_o thing_n intend_v as_o much_o xxviii_o christ_n order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o command_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v word_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xxix_o christ_n command_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n psal._n 115._o 3._o xxx_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n the_o act_n of_o purge_v apply_v to_o he_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v leu._n 14._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 16._o xxxi_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o christ_n purge_v be_v himself_o namely_o his_o body_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o xxxii_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o man_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n he_o add_v such_o merit_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o purge_v away_o sin_n chap._n 9_o 14._o xxxiii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v that_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n chap._n 9_o 14._o xxxiv_o christ_n be_v exalt_v after_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o his_o purge_a sin_n imply_v his_o humble_v of_o himself_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v his_o exaltation_n luk_n 24._o 26_o 46._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o xxxv_o christ_n have_v finish_v his_o suffering_n cease_v to_o suffer_v any_o more_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_v rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n rest_v gen._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 4._o 10._o so_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n xxxvi_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n ever_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o we_o namely_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n sit_n imply_v abode_n this_o abode_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v before_o god_n even_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v there_o as_o our_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o his_o sit_v or_o abode_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o perpetual_a act_n all_o these_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o 10._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 34._o xxxvii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v below_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n mark_n 10._o 37._o xxxviii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o next_o place_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o above_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n as_o all_o creature_n do_v 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o gen._n 41._o 40._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o phil._n 2._o 9_o thirty-nine_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n or_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n chap._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o royal_a kingly_a seat_n psal._n 110._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o xl._o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n rest_n and_o glory_n this_o phrase_n on_o high_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3._o 21._o §._o 39_o of_o christ_n excellency_n verse_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o though_o the_o apostle_n premise_v the_o three_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o proem_n and_o therein_o couch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o he_o pass_v from_o that_o general_a sum_n to_o the_o particular_n so_o as_o he_o make_v the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v whereby_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v knit_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o verse_n therefore_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o geneal_a to_o the_o particular_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o just_a consequence_n and_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o it_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o principal_a proposition_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n prove_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o inequality_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v infinite_o prefer_v before_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o excellent_a man_n even_o such_o as_o god_n extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o who_o he_o immediate_o reveal_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o
himself_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o jehovah_n that_o say_v to_o he_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n glorify_v he_o herein_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o high_o to_o exalt_v his_o son_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o entire_a love_n which_o as_o a_o father_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o a_o son_n joh._n son_n 3._o 35._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n philip._n 2._o 8_o 9_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o christ_n undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o protect_v it_o hereunto_o be_v he_o the_o better_o enable_v by_o that_o high_a advancement_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 17._o 2._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o they_o may_v with_o strong_a confidence_n depend_v on_o he_o psa._n 80._o 17_o 18_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a terror_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o subdue_v they_o psa._n 110._o 2._o §._o 150._o of_o christ_n continuance_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n dignity_n be_v add_v his_o continuance_n therein_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d until_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o high_a advancement_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o word_n until_o though_o it_o point_v at_o a_o time_n how_o long_o christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o dignity_n yet_o it_o set_v not_o down_o a_o date_n thereof_o or_o a_o period_n thereto_o for_o it_o have_v not_o always_o reference_n to_o the_o future_a time_n as_o exclude_v it_o but_o to_o that_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o that_o because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v it_o alone_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 18._o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v the_o law_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o word_n until_o oft_o imply_v rather_o a_o denial_n of_o a_o determination_n then_o a_o affirmation_n thereof_o as_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n none_o will_v imagine_v that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o have_v any_o but_o because_o the_o question_n of_o have_v a_o child_n must_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n this_o phrase_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v use_v mat._n 1._o 25._o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n that_o be_v he_o never_o know_v she_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n until_o here_o to_o be_v take_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thiâ—…e_a enemy_n my_o footstool_n sit_v till_o then_o and_o ever_o after_o that_o so_o as_o here_o be_v imply_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n dignity_n if_o until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v then_o for_o ever_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n will_v his_o subject_n hinder_v it_o will_v his_o member_n that_o be_v advance_v with_o he_o hinder_v it_o will_v good_a angel_n who_o ministry_n be_v make_v the_o more_o glorious_a thereby_o hinder_v it_o will_v his_o father_n who_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a hinder_v it_o obj._n subdue_a of_o enemy_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o that_o end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o sit_v there_o answ._n though_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n be_v one_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a end_n sundry_a other_o end_n have_v have_v be_v note_v before_o §_o 149._o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o full_a accomplish_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o man_n full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v for_o ever_o retain_v that_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dignity_n at_o any_o time_n will_v be_v some_o impeachment_n of_o his_o glory_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o when_o the_o end_n come_v the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o the_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o §_o 109._o §._o 151._o of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v thus_o express_v until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n plain_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v enemy_n so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v these_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n priest_n and_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o length_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n act._n 2._o 23._o or_o as_o saul_n who_o afore_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 26._o 9_o and_o julian_n who_o with_o his_o breath_n breathe_v out_o this_o scornful_a title_n against_o christ_n o_o galilean_a 25._o thou_o have_v overcome_v but_o also_o such_o as_o revile_v wrong_v oppress_v or_o any_o way_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v in_o relation_n unto_o they_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o saul_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_v and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o for_o believer_n be_v so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n unto_o a_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v who_o and_o what_o these_o enemy_n be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o rank_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n in_o a_o well_o set_v army_n there_o be_v a_o general_n and_o under_o he_o colonel_n captain_n lieutenant_n enemy_n major_n corporal_n ancient_n trumpeter_n drummer_n scout_n and_o of_o soldier_n there_o use_v to_o be_v a_o vanguard_n man_n battalio_n reer_n right_a and_o left_a wing_n and_o ambushment_n the_o general_n be_v that_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n rev._n 12._o 9_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o commander_n and_o officer_n who_o whet_v on_o and_o embolden_v all_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o satan_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o van_n be_v make_v up_o of_o atheist_n idolater_n persecutor_n and_o other_o like_a open_a and_o impudent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o battalion_n consist_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o profane_a and_o licentious_a person_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n be_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o leave_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o rear_n follow_v sin_n death_n grave_n and_o hell_n itself_o with_o such_o like_a mortal_a enemy_n and_o their_o deadly_a instrument_n in_o ambushment_n lie_v hypocrite_n false_a brethren_n corrupt_a teacher_n and_o treacherous_a politician_n there_o be_v such_o enemy_n it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o watchful_a against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o yea_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o stand_v arm_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 13._o etc._n etc._n obj._n christ_n on_o his_o cross_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o remain_v they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o salvation_n be_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o their_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n §._o 159._o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v salvation_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v it_o three_o time_n put_v for_o temporal_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n as_o act._n 7._o 25._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d give_v salvation_n be_v thus_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n deliver_v and_o act._n 27._o 34._o where_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v turn_v health_n and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o where_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o salvation_n be_v thus_o expound_v to_o the_o save_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o 72_o lxx_o use_n to_o interpret_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n translate_v salvation_n set_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o temporary_a preservation_n or_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o set_v out_o except_o the_o three_o fore_n mention_v 13._o place_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o help_v on_o in_o this_o world_n luk._n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 2._o or_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v salvation_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o luk._n 2._o 30._o &_o 3._o 6._o act._n 28._o 28._o eph._n 6._o 17._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o primary_n 〈◊〉_d root_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v not_o only_o safe_a exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a danger_n and_o fear_n but_o also_o entire_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o blessedness_n full_a freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o also_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n appertain_v to_o they_o and_o withal_o immortality_n agility_n beauty_n and_o other_o excellency_n even_o of_o the_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o by_o the_o salvation_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n well_o may_v that_o estate_n be_v call_v salvation_n in_o that_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v or_o shall_v 57_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n free_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o set_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n into_o heaven_n where_o that_o rest_n safety_n security_n and_o salvation_n be_v enjoy_v no_o devil_n no_o evil_a instrument_n can_v enter_v to_o disturb_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o all_o contentment_n agreement_n tranquillity_n unanimity_n joy_n pleasure_n and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v be_v there_o everlasting_o enjoy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a communion_n with_o glorious_a angel_n glorify_a saint_n yea_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o behold_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o behold_v such_o glory_n this_o beatifical_a vision_n will_v not_o only_o fill_v our_o head_n with_o admiration_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 160._o of_o our_o right_n to_o salvation_n by_o inheritance_n the_o right_n which_o saint_n have_v to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v inherit_v so_o as_o the_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o inherit_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lot_n or_o portion_n and_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v distribute_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v a_o lot_n or_o portion_n give_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o one_o most_o proper_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o a_o father_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o son_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v josh._n 17._o 14._o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o of_o all_o title_n a_o inheritance_n use_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o date_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n of_o inherit_v be_v apply_v to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 19_o 23._o to_o a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o to_o the_o promise_n namely_o to_o those_o bless_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o to_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 7._o salvation_n be_v also_o call_v a_o inheritance_n act._n 20._o 32._o eph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o col._n 3._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o they_o to_o who_o salvation_n belong_v be_v call_v heir_n gal._n 3._o 29._o tit._n 3._o 7._o jam._n 2._o 5._o this_o right_n of_o inheritance_n be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o any_o can_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o father_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n mat._n 25._o 34._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 17._o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v that_o inheritance_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 9_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n between_o lease_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o inheritance_n which_o have_v no_o date_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a §._o 161._o of_o the_o time_n and_o certainty_n of_o inherit_v salvation_n the_o fruition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v saint_n be_v while_o here_o they_o live_v heir_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o first-born_a be_v a_o heir_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 7._o we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 24._o namely_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n present_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n where_o in_o the_o time_n present_v he_o say_v they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o to_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v and_o have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v will_v the_o great_a god_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o though_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o heir_n thereof_o 134._o here_o live_v yet_o be_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a what_o title_n so_o sure_a among_o man_n as_o a_o inheritance_n much_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n than_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o can_v be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 3._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 4._o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 5._o god_n promise_n be_v engage_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o 6._o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n add_v another_o seal_n thereto_o joh._n 3._o 33._o 7._o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o heaven_n
that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n on_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o or_o disobey_v the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n be_v old_a zacharias_n who_o be_v strike_v dumb_a luke_o 1._o 20._o and_o lot_n wife_n who_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n genes_n 19_o 17_o 26._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 11._o angel_n be_v not_o now_o send_v to_o we_o yet_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n that_o send_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o recompense_v disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o any_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n john_n 13._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o reward_n of_o transgressor_n the_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o express_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n and_o so_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o word_n whereof_o the_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o render_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o reward_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d render_v reward_n be_v sometime_o distinct_o set_v down_o without_o composition_n as_o matth._n 20._o 8._o rev._n 11._o 18._o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n or_o power_n to_o give_v or_o render_v a_o reward_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o rewarder_n hebr._n 11._o 6._o §_o 23._o the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n i_o find_v three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 10._o 35._o §_o 132._o &_o 11_o 26._o §_o 125._o in_o all_o which_o it_o imply_v a_o reward_n whereby_o somewhat_o be_v recompense_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d reward_n be_v diverse_o take_v according_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o work_v for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v if_o to_o a_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o work_n approve_v by_o he_o it_o import_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o grace_n mercy_n blessing_n if_o to_o a_o wicked_a person_n for_o a_o evil_a work_n it_o intend_v a_o fearful_a revenge_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o anger_n terror_n curse_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o indefinite_a sense_n which_o in_o one_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v one_o way_n in_o another_o case_n another_o way_n my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 12_o 12._o as_o man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v different_a some_o good_a some_o evil_n so_o be_v christ_n reward_n different_a the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 1._o 18._o or_o the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 15._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v and_o import_v revenge_n judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o diligent_a and_o a_o faithful_a labourer_n be_v due_a to_o he_o this_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o that_o which_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d hire_n matth._n 20._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o greek_a word_n translate_v melâ—…iae_fw-la wage_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o which_o do_v somewhat_o more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o word_n reward_n apply_v to_o worker_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o allowance_n or_o pay_v which_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n it_o be_v use_v luke_n 3._o 14._o and_o translate_v wage_n or_o allowance_n it_o be_v also_o use_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o and_o translate_v charge_n that_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v for_o allowance_n due_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o both_o this_o word_n turn_v wage_n and_o also_o the_o other_o reward_n intend_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o unbeliever_n upon_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v his_o word_n good_a §._o 17._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n to_o show_v that_o punishment_n on_o transgressor_n be_v most_o due_a this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d just_a be_v premise_v thus_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v just_a rom._n 3_o 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a rom._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o word_n in_o greek_a that_o set_v out_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o two_o word_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o show_v that_o righteousness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n judgement_n his_o judgement_n be_v always_o righteous_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n that_o render_v the_o recompense_n be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n gen._n 18._o 25._o psal._n 98._o rom._n 3._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v be_v not_o all_o transgressor_n punish_v for_o experience_n punish_v of_o all_o age_n give_v proof_n that_o many_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o believer_n and_o other_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o all_o the_o transgsession_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o beside_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o such_o oft_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o transgression_n to_o inflict_v temporary_a punishment_n on_o they_o not_o in_o revenge_n nor_o for_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o spiritual_a profit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o unbeliever_n that_o receive_v not_o a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n have_v their_o recompense_n treasure_v up_o to_o the_o full_a against_o that_o day_n which_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o thus_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n transgression_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n because_o the_o transgressor_n receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o his_o transgression_n transgression_n therefore_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o a_o transgressor_n receive_v a_o transgressor_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n here_o intend_v not_o as_o a_o willing_a act_n on_o his_o part_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o punishment_n be_v as_o just_o due_a to_o a_o transgressor_n as_o any_o good_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o punishment_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o transgression_n even_o as_o for_o a_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a in_o which_o respect_n sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v style_v debt_n matth._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o on_o who_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o vapulare_fw-la latin_a dialect_n say_v to_o pay_v the_o punishment_n because_o by_o endure_a punishment_n a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o they_o who_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n pay_v the_o debt_n this_o payment_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n but_o a_o act_n that_o be_v most_o due_a and_o just_a the_o sense_n the_o grief_n the_o smart_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n lie_v on_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o judge_v these_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v inflict_v they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n
that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o 166._o this_o respect_n a_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v it_o become_v so_o say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v he_o lift_v up_o joh._n 3._o 14._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 56_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o conceit_a person_n as_o be_v overbusie_a vain_a in_o inquire_v after_o god_n supreme_a high_a prerogative_n namely_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v forgive_v man_n sin_n without_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n receive_v he_o to_o glory_n since_o it_o become_v god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n when_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v it_o be_v overmuch_a curiosity_n to_o dispute_v about_o his_o prerogative_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o a_o singular_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o order_v our_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v this_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v he_o it_o must_v be_v be_v express_v to_o prevent_v all_o further_a dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o much_o become_v we_o who_o look_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o become_v god_n pervert_v so_o to_o order_n to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pervert_v not_o that_o to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o so_o much_o become_v he_o they_o pervert_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o his_o son_n have_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o detestation_n say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 29._o what_o great_a aggravation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n then_o this_o §._o 89._o of_o these_o phrase_n for_o who_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o by_o they_o be_v he_o describe_v these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o for_o the_o suffering_n the_o variation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d case_n join_v to_o the_o preposition_n vary_v the_o interpretation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o of_o the_o greek_n noun_n see_v §_o 76._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a set_v out_o god_n as_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o namely_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o intimate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o end_n thus_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o which_o be_v for_o the_o man_n sake_n for_o his_o good_a gen._n 2._o 18._o the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o he_o ca._n 1._o 16._o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a our_o english_a often_o add_v this_o particle_n sake_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v christ_n luk._n 21._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o the_o latter_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o set_v out_o god_fw-we as_o the_o efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v col._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_v so_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n see_v more_o of_o this_o general_a §_o 66._o here_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n foot_n even_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o he_o make_v all_o and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o be_v make_v for_o he_o even_o for_o he_o to_o dispose_v they_o as_o he_o will_v see_v §_o 37._o these_o phrase_n for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o creation_n and_o also_o to_o providence_n for_o god_n work_v hitherto_o joh._n 5._o 17._o namely_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v psal._n 147._o 8_o 9_o and_o order_v psal._n 33._o 13_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o be_v set_v before_o the_o efficient_a by_o who_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v god_n on_o to_o make_v preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o he_o aim_v at_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o owâ—…_n glory_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o god_n we_o also_o all_o we_o have_v and_o all_o we_o can_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o he_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o explanat_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n petit._n 1._o §_o 30_o 31._o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v aâ—…d_v have_v our_o be_v act_v 6._o 28._o and_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v so_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o job_n 38._o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 104._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n distress_n and_o danger_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n body_n state_n endeavour_n even_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o every_o event_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o purpose_n to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 21._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thus_o mind_v because_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v he_o this_o description_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o motive_n it_o become_v he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccles._n 3._o 11._o wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o account_v they_o they_o the_o best_a this_o title_n by_o who_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o also_o rom._n 11._o 36._o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n who_o from_o this_o phrase_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 3_o infer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o make_v the_o world_n §._o 90._o of_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ._n this_o clause_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n seem_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v
the_o same_o particle_n that_o here_o it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o chap._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o with_o son_n of_o man_n see_v §_o 104._o to_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o mention_v before_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o both_o place_n of_o this_o title_n child_n see_v §_o 128._o §._o 137._o of_o this_o phrase_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o wherein_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o these_o child_n be_v style_v flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v proper_o or_o tropical_o 16._o 1._o proper_o for_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o cover_v the_o bone_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n through_o which_o the_o vein_n nerve_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n do_v pass_v thus_o do_v job_n distinguish_v flesh_n from_o skin_n bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10._o 11._o thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v a_o soft_a substance_n make_v of_o blood_n coagulate_v 2._o tropical_o flesh_n be_v use_v sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o the_o whole_a body_n distinguish_v from_o a_o man_n soul._n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 79._o 2._o 2._o for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 6._o in_o these_o two_o respect_n flesh_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o to_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 3._o to_o a_o man_n wife_n who_o be_v style_v his_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o by_o rule_n of_o relation_n to_o a_o woman_n husband_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n 19_o 5._o 4._o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n st_n paul_n thus_o style_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stocâ—…_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v they_o which_o be_v of_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 11._o 14._o 5._o for_o a_o neighbour_n hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n the_o former_a more_o near_o the_o late_a more_o remote_a therefore_o both_o be_v call_v flesh_n 6._o for_o all_o creature_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n god_n give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n psal_n 136._o 25._o 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o flesh_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o corruption_n that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o flesh_n in_o the_o late_a place_n be_v put_v for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o for_o infirmity_n thus_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n isa._n 31._o 3._o in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d their_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v oppose_v to_o spirit_n 3._o for_o outward_a appearance_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n outward_o appear_v corruption_n weakness_n outward_a show_n be_v but_o adjunct_n or_o accidentâ—…_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n body_n which_o be_v flesh_n 3._o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o when_o flesh_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o abrogate_a ceremony_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o 2._o for_o humane_a excellency_n we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n thereby_o such_o prerogative_n as_o man_n esteem_v excellency_n and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d boast_v in_o they_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v as_o flesh_n alone_o without_o spirit_n which_o râ—…sume_v putrify_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o as_o mere_a flesh_n do_v flesh_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o 〈◊〉_d nifold_a frailty_n by_o way_n of_o diminution_n blood_n be_v add_v thereunto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n blood_n be_v a_o liquor_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o humour_n in_o it_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conuâ—…_n 4._o through_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o matter_n olâ—…_n whole_a body_n by_o a_o metonymy_a blood_n be_v put_v for_o life_n and_o for_o death_n for_o life_n because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n of_o life_n gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o death_n because_o upon_o shed_v of_o blood_n death_n followeâ—…_n gen._n 37._o 26._o compare_v psal._n 72._o 14._o with_o psal._n 116._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n blood_n put_v for_o his_o death_n rom._n 5._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 13._o by_o a_o metaphor_n blood_n be_v put_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 13._o ezek._n 16._o 6_o blood_n be_v here_o join_v with_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o quick_a flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n yeaâ—…_n sensible_a of_o they_o as_o good_a blood_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v it_o quick_a and_o fresh_a so_o distemper_n of_o blood_n cause_v many_o malady_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n consume_v fit_o be_v these_o two_o flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o i_o find_v they_o thus_o â—…ed_v five_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o gal._n 1_o eph._n 6._o 12._o flesh_n and_o blood_n thus_o join_v set_v out_o in_o general_a man_n external_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n expose_v to_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 39_o in_o particular_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o man_n earthly_a disposition_n and_o incapacity_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n soâ—…_n himself_o he_o can_v neither_o know_v they_o nor_o make_v they_o know_v thus_o flesh_n and_o blâ—…_n oppose_v to_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o reveal_v what_o mystery_n he_o please_v who_o he_o will_v matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 2._o for_o man_n weakness_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o principality_n and_o poâ—…_n eph._n 6._o 12._o 3._o for_o mortality_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n bring_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o gloâ—…_n body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o flesh_n be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v use_v namely_o for_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o manifold_a infirmity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a substance_n so_o it_o be_v gross_a heavy_a drowsy_a subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a heat_n pain_n wearisomeness_n sickness_n faint_v yea_o and_o death_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a part_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o sundry_a beast_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n appertain_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n go_v beyond_o man_n as_o in_o bigness_n swiftness_n strength_n vigour_n of_o several_a sense_n as_o of_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v and_o other_o like_a endowment_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o come_v first_o from_o sin_n for_o sin_n bring_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n be_v concomitant_n to_o death_n this_o be_v a_o point_n most_o worthy_a their_o due_a and_o serious_a 〈◊〉_d â—…deration_n who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o any_o ability_n thereof_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o comely_a feature_n beauty_n strength_n or_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o victory_n over_o enemy_n success_n in_o their_o endeavour_n honour_n dignity_n revenue_n stately_a palace_n sumptuous_a house_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n notwithstanding_o these_o or_o any_o other_o like_o excellency_n they_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o those_o excellency_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o this_o case_n like_o the_o peacock_n black_a foot_n when_o her_o gay_a feather_n be_v in_o her_o eye_n she_o strut_v up_o herself_o in_o behold_v they_o but_o when_o her_o eye_n be_v cast_v on_o her_o black_a foot_n down_o fall_v her_o gay_a feather_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v take_v away_o all_o proud_a conceit_n of_o any_o outward_a excellency_n consider_v all_o other_o be_v as_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o man_n isa._n
and_o this_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n â—…ptive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o this_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 1â—…_n for_o such_o be_v satan_n might_n compare_v unto_o man_n such_o his_o malice_n as_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o thus_o destroy_v no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o captain_n who_o know_v terror_n what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o and_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v have_v first_o himself_n vanquish_v they_o and_o then_o provide_v sufficient_a armour_n for_o his_o child_n to_o stand_v safe_a against_o they_o eph._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v in_o particular_a how_o he_o be_v describe_v eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o our_o captain_n who_o do_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o also_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n spoil_v hereupon_o a_o apostle_n thus_o encourage_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 5._o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v if_o satan_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o timorousness_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ancient_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v speak_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v as_o captive_n chain_v so_o as_o christ_n let_v they_o out_o and_o pull_v they_o in_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o assault_v any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o himself_o will_v order_v the_o combat_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n if_o he_o espy_v a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o get_v a_o advantage_n he_o will_v quick_o pull_v he_o back_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n §._o 142._o of_o that_o death_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n he_o that_o christ_n so_o destroy_v be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o sin_n mortality_n seize_v on_o man_n for_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n body_n immortal_a by_o sin_n man_n forfeit_v that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v his_o spiritual_a life_n eph._n 2._o 1._o by_o sin_n man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o extent_n of_o death_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a mind_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o general_a he_o aim_v at_o man_n destruction_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o he_o extend_v his_o malice_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v even_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n but_o also_o vex_v and_o perplex_v the_o soul._n instance_n his_o deal_n with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o yea_o he_o seek_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n thus_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o §._o 143._o of_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereby_o satan_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a it_o be_v twelve_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n except_o this_o attribute_v to_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o set_v out_o a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o say_v see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a deut._n 32._o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o be_v true_a god_n therefore_o here_o it_o set_v out_o a_o subordinate_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n rev._n 6._o 8._o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o so_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v a_o great_a power_n for_o power_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a power_n what_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n which_o overcomeâ—…_n all_o live_a creature_n who_o can_v stand_v against_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v thereof_o for_o the_o dâ—…_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 12._o sundry_a be_v the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d death_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o a_o hangman_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o hangeâ—…_n man_n thereon_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v like_o a_o hunter_n fisher_n fowler_n or_o faulkner_n he_o hunt_v fish_v and_o fowl_v for_o the_o life_n not_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o but_o also_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o continual_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n and_o seek_v the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul._n 4._o as_o a_o continual_a tempter_n to_o allure_v or_o drive_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o death_n herein_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n as_o at_o first_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o man_n so_o ever_o since_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o 〈◊〉_d subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 5._o as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o man_n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 145._o and_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o press_v god_n just_a law_n against_o man_n and_o to_o call_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o 6._o as_o he_o be_v a_o tormentor_n for_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v man_n to_o sin_n he_o affright_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o general_n nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n namely_o of_o death_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n lie_v 1._o show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n especial_o lie_v even_o in_o do_v mischief_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n his_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v name_n of_o destruction_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o hebrew_a abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v style_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 2._o it_o manifest_v the_o vile_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n vassal_n they_o vassal_n serve_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o death_n what_o can_v any_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o death_n the_o task_n that_o he_o put_v on_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o herein_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n retain_v a_o linger_a mind_n after_o it_o again_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o
israelite_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o manna_n lust_v after_o the_o fish_n cucumber_n melon_n leek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o garlic_n that_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o say_v let_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 5._o &_o 14._o 4._o such_o be_v all_o they_o as_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v make_v know_v to_o satan_n be_v more_o watchful_a against_o satan_n more_o manful_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o better_o prepare_v against_o his_o assault_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 1â—…_n treat_n 1._o part_n 3._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o warn_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o come_v oâ—…_n devil_n of_o his_o babel_n to_o come_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o to_o renounce_v satan_n service_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 5._o it_o amplifi_v both_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n satan_n have_v get_v over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n as_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n hence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holy_a insultation_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v death_n now_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 148._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v death_n to_o achieve_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n against_o so_o mighty_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n christ_n do_v not_o assemble_v troop_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v matth._n 26._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o do_v rev._n 12._o 7._o in_o another_o case_n nor_o do_v he_o array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o take_v part_n of_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n there_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o trophy_n whereon_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v â—…nged_v of_o old_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o enemy_n vanquish_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o fort_n and_o tower_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o hereby_o he_o signify_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o kind_n under_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o namely_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o power_n under_o this_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o himself_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o satify_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o all_o his_o power_n wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n set_v free_a those_o who_o he_o hold_v captive_a and_o bring_v he_o himself_o into_o captivity_n thus_o be_v he_o as_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n which_o may_v buzz_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o can_v not_o sting_v christ_n also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v clean_o alter_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o our_o death_n alter_v which_o be_v a_o pastage_n from_o this_o world_n into_o satan_n prison_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o where_o his_o vassal_n be_v torment_v but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o as_o thereby_o believer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o clutch_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assault_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n thereby_o be_v the_o devil_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n this_o god_n thus_o order_v 1._o to_o accomplish_v that_o ancient_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v death_n christ_n and_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o heel_n be_v mean_v christ_n mortal_a body_n which_o be_v bruise_v by_o death_n 2._o to_o deliver_v man_n by_o satisfy_a justice_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n vanquish_v justice_n have_v not_o thereby_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o conquest_n the_o more_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o great_a ignominy_n then_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a weapon_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v death_n and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v most_o hurt_v christ_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n as_o benaiah_n do_v with_o a_o egyptian_a he_o pluck_v the_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 21._o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jew_n pagan_n and_o all_o infidel_n scoff_v at_o our_o crucify_a god_n but_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o glory_n and_o much_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n apprehend_v so_o much_o hereof_o as_o comparative_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 6._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o be_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o a_o attain_n unto_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o conquer_a death_n a_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 7._o to_o take_v the_o old_a wily_a serpent_n in_o his_o own_o craft_n satan_n labour_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n he_o use_v scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o judas_n pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n as_o his_o instrument_n herein_o they_o think_v all_o sure_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n death_n prove_v satan_n destruction_n thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5._o 13._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o application_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o §._o 145._o of_o exemplify_a of_o a_o indefinite_a point_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o explain_v himself_o as_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sheweth_z that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o interpret_n a_o strange_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o hebrew_n word_n aceldama_n he_o add_v that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n act_v 1._o 19_o and_o in_o clear_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o phrase_n in_o i_o he_o add_v that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o in_o
be_v aggravate_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n whereinto_o it_o bring_v they_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o scourge_n which_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o in_o bondage_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v nor_o stir_v nor_o attempt_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o freedom_n they_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n under_o the_o lash_n as_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bondage_n be_v a_o relative_a it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o keep_v one_o in_o awe_n the_o noun_n whence_o it_o arise_v signify_v 124._o a_o servant_n servant_z according_a to_o the_o master_n to_o who_o he_o have_v relation_n imply_v a_o dignity_n or_o a_o slavery_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 38._o of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o be_v honourable_a title_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 20._o a_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 2._o 3._o be_v base_a and_o servile_a title_n so_o the_o verb_n to_o serve_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a and_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v bondage_n be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a or_o base_a respect_n as_o here_o and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 21._o gal._n 4._o 24._o &_o 5._o 1._o the_o bondage_n here_o mean_v be_v spiritual_a under_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o miserable_a anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n upon_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n intend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bind_v or_o fast_o tie_v to_o a_o thing_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d entangle_v gal._n 5._o 1._o here_o be_v imply_v such_o a_o subjection_n as_o a_o man_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o it_o it_o be_v translate_v guilt_n mar._n 14_o 64._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o penalty_n be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o very_a word_n be_v five_o time_n translate_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o mat._n 5._o 21_o 22._o mar._n 3._o 29._o such_o danger_n be_v intend_v as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o it_o can_v free_v himself_o from_o it_o like_o that_o wherein_o joseph_n be_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n gen._n 37._o 24._o and_o wherein_o jeremy_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n jer._n 38._o 6._o §._o 151._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o man_n bondage_n all_o his_o life_n the_o aforesaid_a thraldom_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o express_v in_o this_o phrase_n all_o their_o life_n time_n there_o be_v a_o special_a graecism_n which_o intend_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fear_n and_o bandage_n even_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v and_o that_o without_o intermission_n qu._n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a or_o fast_o tie_v uâ—…to_o all_o their_o life_n time_n ans._n this_o continuance_n all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o man_n live_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n 2_o of_o such_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 3._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bondage_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o set_v determine_v time_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n but_o of_o a_o time_n without_o date_n as_o of_o a_o bondslave_n this_o continue_a subjection_n to_o bondage_n do_v further_a set_v out_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forâ—…_n under_o a_o fit_a type_n which_o be_v agar_n who_o under_o a_o type_n represent_v the_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d all_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v she_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n and_o again_o she_o and_o her_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 24_o 25._o well_o weigh_v the_o master_n under_o which_o such_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v how_o woeful_a a_o plight_n they_o be_v in_o 1_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 17_o 23._o 2_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o do_v he_o be_v â—…_n murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 3_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n gal_n 4._o 3._o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigâ—…_n thereof_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o of_o the_o curse_n thereof_o gal._n 3._o 10._o 4_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o even_o of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n 5_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n job._n 5._o 29._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o himself_o what_o if_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o conqueror_n as_o alexander_n be_v as_o high_o promote_v as_o haman_n as_o deep_o a_o politician_n â—…_n achitophel_n as_o rich_a as_o dives_n as_o mighty_a as_o goliath_n as_o comely_a as_o absalon_n yâ—…_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n he_o be_v a_o very_a base_a slave_n god_n as_o a_o jâ—…_n and_o severe_a judge_n will_v exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o he_o which_o because_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o wrath_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o the_o law_n will_v be_v as_o a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n against_o he_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o arrest_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n enjoy_v make_v his_o bondage_n the_o worse_o the_o ambitioâ—…_n man_n be_v make_v the_o great_a slave_n by_o his_o honour_n the_o rich_a man_n by_o his_o wealth_n the_o roluptuous_a man_n by_o his_o pleasure_n the_o politician_n by_o his_o wit_n so_o other_o by_o other_o thing_n §._o 152._o of_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n from_o the_o foresay_a evil_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o bondage_n deliverance_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v deliver_v be_v a_o compound_v 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d change_n 1_o cor._n 23._o 51._o gal._n 4._o 20_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_v signify_v to_o change_v from_o namely_o from_o one_o state_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n be_v deliver_v be_v change_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o from_o a_o miserable_a condition_n to_o â—…_n happy_a three_o time_n be_v this_o compound_v word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o it_o intend_v such_o a_o change_n or_o deliverance_n as_o here_o and_o luk._n 12._o 58._o &_o act_n 19_o 1_o 2._o this_o deliverance_n presuppose_v a_o former_a miserable_a condition_n man_n be_v not_o sail_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v and_o abide_v therein_o but_o from_o a_o bad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v acceptable_a to_o any_o one_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptianâ—…_n exod._n 18._o 10._o and_o man_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n luk._n 1._o 74._o such_o a_o deliverance_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o worst_a bondage_n that_o any_o can_v fall_v into_o where_o the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o bondage_n thus_o complain_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o satisfaction_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n râ—…_n 7._o 24_o 25._o that_o for_o which_o he_o thank_v god_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n which_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v now_o no_o câ—…demnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o christ_n intend_v this_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o most_o usual_o set_v out_o that_o redemption_n be_v derive_v from_o â—…_n verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v or_o unbind_v one_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o man_n may_v
be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v one_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n whereby_o 62._o a_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o violence_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n act._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v a_o point_n price_n of_o justice_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n another_o word_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v and_o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v buy_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7._o 23._o thus_o christ_n buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o might_n and_o force_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n force_n thus_o christ_n overcome_v that_o tyrant_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o hereof_o see_v §_o 141._o this_o deliverance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o indefinite_a relative_n 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d correllative_a in_o greek_a imply_v a_o generality_n it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o matth._n 14._o 36._o sometime_o all_o they_o that_o luk._n 4._o 40._o sometime_o whosoever_o luk._n 9_o 5._o this_o indefinite_a particle_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o deep_o implunge_v therein_o and_o so_o fast_o hold_v thereby_o but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n see_v §_o 81_o 82._o of_o all_o deliverance_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o this_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o as_o betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o betwixt_o earth_n and_o hell_n as_o betwixt_o temporary_a and_o everlasting_a the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bondage_n from_o which_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v this_o deliverance_n be_v it_o which_o make_v that_o good_a old_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v dumb_a when_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 68_o etc._n etc._n how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v those_o who_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o walk_v as_o slave_n who_o be_v not_o deliver_v with_o great_a vehemency_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v to_o such_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 17._o have_v change_v our_o master_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o any_o long_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o nor_o of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o nor_o of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o they_o who_o so_o do_v make_v void_a that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n §._o 153._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o effect_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n so_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n be_v herein_o give_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o observable_a 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o christ_n regal_a function_n with_o his_o prophetical_a in_o this_o phrase_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o royal_a power_n the_o connexion_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o maâ—…_n nature_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v so_o in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n observe_v 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n at_o who_o good_a he_o aim_v the_o child_n 2._o their_o constitution_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o participation_n therein_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n royal_a power_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v it_o about_o the_o foresay_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o he_o himself_z 2._o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o assume_v it_o he_o take_v part_n 4._o his_o resemblance_n therein_o to_o other_o also_o likewise_o the_o act_n of_o his_o royal_a function_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o conquest_n v_o 14._o 2._o a_o deliverance_n v_o 15._o in_o set_v down_o the_o conquest_n we_o may_v discern_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o conquest_n destroy_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o by_o death_n 3._o the_o enemy_n conquer_v he_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n devil_n the_o second_o act_n of_o christ_n royal_a function_n be_v set_v out_o as_o the_o former_a 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n imply_v in_o this_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o may_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n deliver_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o they_o who_o or_o whosoever_o 3._o the_o party_n deliver_v these_o be_v describe_v by_o that_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o condition_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o death_n 2._o by_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o bond_n subject_n or_o fast_o hold_v 2._o by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o all_o their_o life_n time_n §._o 154._o of_o the_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 1._o man_n nature_n be_v of_o a_o frail_a constitution_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n visible_a sensible_a 14._o mutable_a mortal_a corruptible_a see_v §_o 137._o ii_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o other_o by_o the_o child_n be_v mean_v saint_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v §_o 138._o iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n this_o relative_a he_o himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n see_v §_o 58._o iv_o christ_n voluntary_o become_v man_n this_o word_n take_v part_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 139._o v._o christ_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o other_o have_v so_o much_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o same_o see_v §_o 139._o vi_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n
they_o himself_o he_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v useful_a for_o man_n by_o use_v they_o himself_o other_o end_n follow_v more_o distinct_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o the_o forementioned_a end_n and_o other_o also_o like_v to_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o how_o just_a and_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o here_o in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o §._o 172._o of_o christ_n a_o true_a priest_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o behooveful_a office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v for_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v priest_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v in_o general_a to_o ministravit_fw-la minister_v sacerdos_n the_o noun_n also_o in_o general_n signify_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v translate_v sacerdos_n prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n gen._n 41._o 45._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 26._o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o translate_v d_o priest_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v e_o holy_a the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v sacred_a and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n that_o carry_v holiness_n in_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o aaron_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n be_v style_v god_n holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o 8._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o title_n which_o signify_v priest_n for_o it_o be_v from_o offerendis_fw-la give_v or_o offer_v sacred_a thing_n our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o contract_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o priest_n precedent_n or_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o or_o put_v before_o they_o for_o priest_n be_v over_o god_n people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o several_a notation_n in_o every_o language_n be_v christ_n a_o priest_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o minister_n for_o god_n church_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o luk._n 1._o 35._o act._n 2._o 27._o &_o 3._o 14._o 3._o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 6._o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o apostle_n describe_v a_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 1._o do_v most_o christ._n proper_o belong_v to_o christ._n for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n christ_n also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o other_o man_n be_v partaker_n see_v §_o 139._o 2._o a_o true_a priest_n be_v ordain_v christ_n also_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n heb._n 5._o 5._o he_o ordain_v he_o 3._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n what_o christ_n undertake_v he_o undertake_v for_o we_o see_v §_o 83._o 4._o a_o priest_n be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n haâ—…_n somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o sin_n christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 28._o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n thus_o be_v he_o foretell_v to_o be_v psalm_n 110._o 4._o zech._n 6._o 13._o thus_o be_v he_o very_o oft_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n this_o epithet_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o false_a and_o deceitful_a but_o to_o typical_a and_o metaphorical_a priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o real_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n effect_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a even_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v sucâ—…_n typiâ—…_n as_o can_v not_o themselves_o perform_v indeed_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v atonement_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o make_v person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v that_o can_v and_o will_v indeed_o perform_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v jesus_n christ._n all_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o metaphorical_a priest_n by_o way_n metaphorical_a of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o do_v such_o like_a office_n as_o priest_n do_v and_o offer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o be_v like_a to_o sacrifice_n their_o office_n be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o service_n to_o god_n of_o christian_n particular_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 175._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o foretell_v concern_v christian_n you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 6._o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o yea_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n â—…_n royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 9_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n priest_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v our_o priest_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o matter_n ministry_n of_o ministry_n 2._o matter_n of_o dignity_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o ministry_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v 1._o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o 2._o be_v subject_n to_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o 4._o die_v v_o 9_o 10._o 5._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o these_o and_o other_o thing_n like_v to_o they_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n even_o a_o man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v authority_n 1._o of_o divine_a dignity_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n 2._o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a burden_n of_o sin_n to_o endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overcome_v death_n devil_n and_o hell_n 3._o of_o infinite_a merit_n to_o purchase_v by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v divine_a favour_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o requisite_n final_o a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v be_v fit_a man_n and_o able_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v appear_v before_o he_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n this_o can_v none_o be_v but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o by_o nature_n virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5._o 2
be_v merciful_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o inâ—…d_a disposition_n and_o thereupon_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v also_o faithful_a in_o succour_v such_o as_o he_o pity_v he_o do_v not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o such_o as_o he_o pity_v depart_v in_o peacâ—…_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v but_o he_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a his_o mercifulnesse_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o mercifulnesie_n aâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o readiness_n in_o he_o to_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n this_o be_v plain_o seâ—…_n forth_o in_o thâ—…_n parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n himself_o that_o samaritan_n see_v a_o man_n strip_v of_o his_o ralment_n wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a thereupon_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a upon_o this_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v further_o care_n of_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a luke_n 10._o 30._o etc._n etc._n what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v his_o parable_n may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o of_o we_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o luke_n 10._o 37._o §._o 179._o of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n the_o object_n whereabout_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n for_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n a_o priest_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o mâ—…n_n heb._n 5._o 1._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 5._o 1._o the_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o people_n namely_o in_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o this_o he_o do_v in_o god_n name_n so_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n therein_o so_o he_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o bless_v they_o in_o god_n name_n num._n 6._o 23._o 2._o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n all_o their_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n by_o a_o priest_n leu._n 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n of_o those_o particular_a service_n and_o sacrificeâ—…_n â—…re_o §_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o infinite_a disparity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n 63._o and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 2._o the_o direct_a enmiâ—…y_n in_o disposition_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 5._o 10_o col._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o plain_a contrariety_n in_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v moâ—…_n pure_a and_o holy_a man_n most_o pollute_v and_o unholy_a obj._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o mere_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n answ._n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o only_o typical_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o people_n to_o god_n but_o only_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o do_v not_o proper_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o be_v type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o those_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n be_v accomplâ—…shed_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o and_o so_o become_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n christ_n therefore_o alone_o be_v that_o true_a highpriest_n that_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a access_n for_o man_n to_o god_n without_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o can_v be_v proper_o for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unâ—…_n god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n none_o can_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d his_o justice_n nove_n can_v procure_v his_o favour_n none_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v sinner_n into_o god_n presence_n but_o christ._n oâ—…_n how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o still_o reman_n enemy_n to_o he_o as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n and_o god_n still_o remain_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o true_a priest_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o learn_v we_o hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o bare_o and_o simple_o in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o go_v to_o a_o consume_a fire_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o do_v all_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v §_o 175._o §._o 180._o of_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o most_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v propitious_a or_o merciful_a in_o pardon_v the_o offence_n as_o where_o the_o penitent_a publican_n thus_o say_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o sometime_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o offence_n then_o it_o signify_v to_o expiate_v or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pacify_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o may_v pacify_v god_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o thereby_o reconcile_v god_n and_o sinner_n from_o the_o greek_a verb_n use_v in_o this_o text_n two_o noun_n be_v derive_v both_o which_o be_v translate_v propitiation_n and_o apply_v to_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d one_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o &_o 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o rom._n 3._o 25._o propitiation_n be_v a_o pacification_n and_o appease_n of_o one_o offend_v the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o translate_v mercy-seat_n heb._n 4._o 5._o for_o god_n do_v use_v there_o to_o appear_v in_o mercy_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o pardon_v sin_n a_o like_a word_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o to_o that_o ram_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n numb_a 5._o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o infleâ—…io_fw-la adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n and_o translate_v merciful_a heb._n 8._o 12._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v see_v the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 25._o and_o of_o atonement_n with_o god_n see_v ibid._n §_o 33._o under_o this_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o this_o act_n end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v typify_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o legal_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v leu._n 6._o 30._o and_o 8._o 15._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 24._o
humane_a nature_n this_o compound_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v eighteen_o time_n six_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o to_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o saint_n call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a calling_n thus_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n matth._n 18._o 35._o and_o heavenly_a body_n from_o earthly_a calling_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 40._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v call_v heavenly_a great_a deep_a excellent_a mystery_n be_v call_v heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o 3._o to_o deelare_v the_o end_n of_o this_o call_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o namely_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o excellency_n the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v also_o call_v a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o this_o particular_a excellency_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enamoâ—…_n our_o soul_n the_o more_o therewith_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o do_v also_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o call_n namely_o by_o a_o inward_a heavenly_a disposition_n and_o a_o outward_a heavenly_a conversation_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o epithet_n heavenly_a imply_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o call_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o imply_v one_o special_a end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n there_o 〈◊〉_d also_o sundry_a end_n note_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o other_o privilege_n such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o spiritual_a life_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o god_n quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 17._o before_o man_n be_v call_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o but_o when_o christ_n effectual_o call_v any_o his_o voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o powerful_o as_o it_o do_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damsel_n which_o be_v new_a dead_a mar._n 5._o 41_o 42._o or_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o on_o a_o beer_n to_o be_v bury_v luke_n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n john_n 11_o 43_o 44._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o scarce_o a_o great_a can_v be_v desire_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o temporal_a life_n job_n 2._o 4._o what_o then_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o light_a and_o sight_n these_o i_o join_v together_o because_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n of_o what_o use_n be_v light_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o what_o use_n be_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o light_n to_o see_v by_o beside_o by_o these_o two_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o mere_a formal_a calling_n they_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o call_v have_v light_a shine_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 5._o but_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o call_v have_v also_o sight_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v i_o have_v call_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n to_o open_v his_o blind_a eye_n isa._n 42._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 19_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelluus_fw-la light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o though_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o simple_o great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o add_v much_o thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a therefore_o darkness_n and_o death_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o isa._n 9_o 2._o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o so_o on_o the_o coutrary_a life_n and_o light_n be_v join_v together_o joh._n 1._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o light_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v out_o by_o darkness_n mat._n 8._o 12._o 3._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 7._o 4._o liberty_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 5._o 13._o before_o we_o be_v call_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n eph._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 5._o yea_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 3._o now_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v our_o bondage_n the_o more_o grievous_a from_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a bondage_n we_o be_v call_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o privilege_n much_o amplifi_v the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a to_o bondslave_n what_o be_v life_n even_o worse_o than_o death_n and_o light_n and_o sight_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 5._o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v saint_n be_v engraft_v or_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o hereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o all_o the_o other_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o without_o christ_n life_n be_v but_o a_o death_n light_n but_o darkness_n sight_n but_o blindness_n liberty_n but_o bondage_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fellowship_n god_n be_v our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 32._o yea_o our_o brother_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o instructor_n joh._n 14._o 26._o angel_n our_o attendant_n heb._n 1._o 14._o heaven_n our_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 6._o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n lay_v hold_v say_v the_o apostle_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v style_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n the_o first_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o be_v eternal_a life_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n partaker_n the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o their_o call_n to_o who_o he_o write_v iâ—…_n especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o word_n partaker_n for_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 122._o &_o chap._n 2._o §_o 139._o here_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n partaker_n 1._o all_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a share_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o have_v every_o one_o g_o part_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a thereto_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n
create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rev._n 4._o 11._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o his_o redeem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o they_o thus_o express_v thou_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d takâ—…â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o again_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v stain_v and_o have_v redeemeds_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blind_a and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 5_o â—…_n 12._o give_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o name_n psa._n 29._o 1_o 2._o for_o this_o end_n learn_v to_o know_v what_o be_v his_o due_n what_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o 3._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n thereby_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o thy_o praise_n this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v enlarge_v thy_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o power_n hereunto_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v incite_v if_o we_o due_o weigh_v his_o low_a condescension_n his_o great_a undertake_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n his_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n the_o high_a exaltation_n even_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o all_o these_o be_v our_o soul_n thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a consideration_n we_o shall_v count_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 17._o §_o 108._o §._o 44._o of_o christ_n surpass_a glory_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o simple_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d worth_n but_o comparative_o amplifi_v it_o by_o this_o particle_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o sundry_a kind_n of_o degree_n as_o 1._o of_o number_n 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o 53._o 2._o of_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o it_o spread_v no_o 〈◊〉_d far_o act._n 4._o 17._o 3._o of_o time_n to_o tarry_v 〈◊〉_d long_o act._n 18._o 20._o 4._o of_o measure_n or_o quantity_n love_v thou_o i_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o these_o joh._n 21._o 15._o 5._o of_o weight_n no_o 〈◊〉_d great_a burden_n or_o no_o heavy_a act._n 15._o 28._o 6._o of_o worth_n behold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o ionas_n a_o great_a than_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 41_o 42._o 7._o of_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n heb._n 11_o 4._o all_o those_o forementioned_a degree_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o respect_n and_o what_o other_o may_v be_v think_v of_o be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o worthy_a of_o glory_n than_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o number_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o any_o other_o god_n â—…nointed_v he_o with_o the_o â—…yl_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o christ_n be_v celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o man_n name_n for_o â—…stance_n of_o place_n be_v further_a make_v know_v all_o people_n be_v to_o laud_v he_o rom._n 15._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o â—…ple_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o cry_v say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 9_o 10._o 3._o christ_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v god_n psa._n 90._o 2._o and_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 7._o 12._o 4._o for_o measure_v of_o glory_n christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o thou_o be_v fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o man_n psa._n 45._o 2._o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v among_o the_o son_n cant._n 2._o 3._o and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n 5._o 10._o 5._o such_o a_o weighty_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v set_v on_o christ_n head_n as_o never_o on_o any_o â—…thers_n heb._n 2._o 7._o cant._n 3._o 11._o 6._o christ_n worth_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o when_o john_n weep_v because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n he_o be_v thus_o comfort_v weep_v aâ—…t_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prâ—…vailed_v to_o open_v the_o book_n hereupon_o they_o sing_v this_o new_a song_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 9_o 7._o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o glory_n then_o any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o §._o 45._o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o moses_n wherein_o christ_n excel_v he_o the_o person_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o prefer_v be_v moses_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o in_o this_o comparison_n of_o unequal_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n it_o be_v mees_z to_o take_v distinct_a notice_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o moses_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v how_o christ_n excel_v moses_n in_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o ten_o particular_a branch_n 1._o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n deut._n 34._o 10._o 1._o god_n say_v of_o his_o son_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o you_o deut._n 18._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 24._o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n 2._o god_n make_v moses_n a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o ruler_n act._n 7._o 35._o 2._o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 3._o moses_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n act._n 7._o 35._o i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exo._n 3._o 10._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o great_a saviour_n from_o a_o more_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o from_o a_o great_a bondage_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 4._o moses_n be_v god_n special_a ambassador_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 31._o 4._o christ_n need_v not_o any_o revelation_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o 5._o moses_n be_v as_o god_n special_a friend_n with_o he_o he_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n deut._n 12._o 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o 6._o moses_n see_v the_o backpart_n of_o god_n himself_o exo._n 33._o 23._o 6._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 7._o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n act._n 7._o 22._o 6._o christ_n be_v more_o mighty_a never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o christ_n do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 8._o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v so_o as_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o exod._n 34._o 36._o christ_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matth._n 17._o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 9_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act._n 7._o 22._o 9_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasuros_fw-la of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o 10._o when_o moses_n die_v god_n bury_v he_o deut._n 34._o 6._o 10._o christ_n be_v dead_a be_v raise_v again_o and_o take_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 9_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o
evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o ship_n therein_o satan_n assault_n persecution_n in_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n be_v as_o violent_a wind_n which_o blow_n against_o that_o ship_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o anchor_n as_o hold_v it_o fast_o no_o other_o ship_n have_v the_o like_a all_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o length_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o hold_v we_o fast_o there_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n §._o 63._o of_o true_a rejoice_v what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o hope_n which_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d word_n by_o a_o especial_a effect_n which_o be_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v such_o a_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v or_o boast_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o 〈◊〉_d glory_v void_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15._o and_o again_o lest_o our_o 〈◊〉_d boast_n of_o r_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 12._o another_o like_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n frequent_o useâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o neck_n for_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v stretch_v forth_o their_o neck_n isa._n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o hope_n show_v that_o true_a christian_a hope_n produce_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v even_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o can_v be_v abate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d fliction_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o this_o rejoice_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o â—…tion_n be_v of_o one_o like_v of_o and_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n dilate_v affection_n or_o more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n affection_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sooâ—…_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o like_v and_o dislike_a affection_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o that_o whereby_o joy_n be_v difference_v be_v in_o this_o word_n dilate_v or_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o enlarge_v for_o desire_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n unite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o thing_n love_v joy_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o please_a content_n in_o that_o which_n apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—…ence_n of_o people_n her_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v isa._n 60._o 5._o that_o be_v she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d joyce_v joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o grief_n now_o grief_n contract_v and_o streigthn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consume_v it_o psal._n 31._o 9_o 10._o but_o joy_n enlarge_v and_o revive_v it_o gen._n 45._o 27._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o true_a christian_a rejoice_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v happiness_n the_o disciple_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v somewhat_o check_v by_o christ_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o common_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o rejoice_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o write_n of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o in_o this_o late_a they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v rejoice_v hope_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o it_o proper_o produce_v rejoice_v so_o do_v faith_n act_v 16._o 34._o so_o do_v other_o like_a grace_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v thereunto_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o on_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n over_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o damn_v what_o matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v then_o can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o deceitful_a rejoice_v of_o most_o man_n most_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o wiseman_n do_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n yea_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2._o 11._o this_o we_o may_v find_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o child_n rejoice_v in_o bauble_n the_o young_a maid_n in_o her_o beauty_n the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o properness_n the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o scholar_n in_o his_o learning_n the_o honourable_a man_n in_o his_o dignity_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o wealth_n the_o counsellor_n in_o his_o great_a practice_n so_o other_o in_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v any_o of_o these_o like_o that_o power_n of_o the_o disciple_n ministry_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o luk._n 10._o 20._o in_o pang_n of_o gout_n and_o stone_n in_o sickness_n in_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v can_v those_o produce_v have_v they_o not_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n note_v the_o issue_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o great_a babel_n and_o belshazzar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o cup_n daniel_n 4._o 27_o 28._o &_o 5._o 5._o i_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v to_o he_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o pleasure_n in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o to_o he_o that_o dives-like_a be_v daily_o array_v in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o fare_v delicate_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v great_a success_n in_o their_o undertake_n either_o in_o war_n or_o merchandize_v or_o any_o other_o like_a in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o §_o 64._o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n in_o trouble_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v rejoice_v to_o hope_n because_o hope_n make_v we_o heaven_n cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n behold_v his_o ground_n that_o be_v sow_v with_o corn_n fair_o to_o grow_v up_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a harvest_n so_o we_o that_o have_v sow_v here_o to_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o believer_n though_o believer_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o end_n be_v oft_o in_o sore_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a on_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n sometime_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o his_o hope_n of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o and_o glory_n follow_v thereon_o may_v produce_v a_o rejoice_v the_o hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o i._o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o the_o cause_n their_o present_a assistance_n 26._o and_o future_a recompense_n do_v all_o give_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o their_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o can_v be_v christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o 2._o their_o assistance_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o such_o have_v be_v their_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v sing_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n act._n 16._o 25._o 3._o the_o end_n be_v such_o as_o no_o suffering_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o
reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o ii_o believer_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n of_o worldling_n and_o wrongâ—…_n though_o not_o simple_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o their_o sheep-like_o and_o dovelike_a disposition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o revenge_v wrong_a he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isa._n 59_o 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o again_o if_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o take_v patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v thankworthy_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v iii_o believer_n likewise_o be_v as_o other_o subject_a to_o torture_v and_o â—…ormenting_v &_o pain_n seize_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o uncomfortable_a disease_n of_o the_o plague_n but_o 1._o they_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o love_n for_o their_o need_n and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n rejoice_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o drink_v fulsome_a potion_n to_o drink_v bitter_a pill_n to_o endure_v cup_v lance_a cut_a splint_a sear_a yea_o sawing_a off_o a_o limb_n much_o more_o believer_n be_v glad_a at_o god_n chastâ—…sements_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a 2._o believer_n in_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o anguish_v use_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_n now_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d freedom_n â—…rom_n god_n wrath_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o bodily_a pain_n 3._o god_n use_v in_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n as_o make_v they_o rejoice_v under_o their_o cross_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a deal_n to_o increase_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o iu_o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o though_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o desertion_n be_v as_o water_v that_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n yet_o the_o lord_n reserve_v some_o spark_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d son_n who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n thus_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27._o 46._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v job_n though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o beside_o that_o inward_a grief_n will_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n after_o sundry_a dismal_a showry_n cloudy_a dark_a day_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v the_o sun_n seem_v to_o shine_v more_o bright_o and_o more_o comfortable_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n after_o such_o desertion_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n which_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o expression_n of_o much_o grief_n do_v end_n in_o praising_n and_o rejoice_n §._o 65._o of_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n stand_v with_o mourning_n weep_a and_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o weep_v joel_n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o mourn_n mat._n 5._o 4._o and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d a_o break_a spirit_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n psal._n 51._o 17._o how_o then_o can_v rejoice_v of_o hope_n stand_v with_o these_o answ._n 1._o those_o and_o other_o like_a charge_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v be_v give_v on_o special_a occasion_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n or_o judgement_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o mourning_n and_o weep_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o coâ—…sequence_n and_o event_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v comfort_n and_o laughter_n mat._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 21._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o godâ—…_n displeasure_n there_o may_v be_v grief_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n christ_n sacrifice_n and_o faith_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v rejoice_v a_o saint_n while_o he_o be_v confess_v his_o sin_n use_v to_o be_v much_o deject_a and_o break_v in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o â—…tonement_n make_v by_o christ_n his_o spirit_n revive_v rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o so_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n may_v be_v joyful_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v eccles._n 3._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n direction_n to_o weep_v and_o direction_n to_o rejoice_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o distinct_a and_o 〈◊〉_d season_n do_v not_o thwart_v each_o other_o §._o 66._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n this_o property_n of_o rejoice_v attribute_v to_o hope_n discover_v sundry_a error_n uncertain_a some_o in_o opinion_n some_o in_o practice_n one_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v of_o papist_n especial_o who_o make_v uncertainty_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a answ._n 1._o herein_o they_o express_o thwart_v the_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v full_a assurance_n sure_a to_o hope_n and_o term_v hope_v a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 11_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o it_o disappoint_v he_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o 2._o they_o strip_v hope_n of_o that_o property_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v to_o it_o for_o rejoice_v can_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a or_o from_o a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o assurance_n of_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o worldling_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n be_v mix_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o grief_n because_o the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o hope_v for_o be_v uncertain_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o true_a believer_n hope_v for_o a_o second_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v their_o conceit_n that_o think_v a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o life_n grief_n full_a of_o fear_n grief_n and_o perplexity_n answ._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o believer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o have_v many_o time_n occasion_n of_o fear_n grief_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o rejoice_v here_o intend_v the_o believer_n sorrow_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o worldling_n they_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 10._o many_o time_n when_o worldling_n seem_v jocund_a they_o have_v heaviness_n within_o they_o but_o when_o christian_n seem_v outward_o pensive_a they_o have_v much_o comfort_n within_o the_o seem_a outward_a joy_n of_o worldling_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a be_v fade_v aâ—…_n the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o prov._n 11._o 7._o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n house_n say_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o joh._n 15._o 22._o a_o three_o error_n in_o opinion_n be_v that_o expression_n of_o joy_n in_o special_a by_o laughter_n be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a and_o thereupon_o advise_v christian_n to_o go_v always_o as_o mourning_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o deject_v and_o for_o proof_n allege_v that_o christ_n never_o laugh_v answ._n the_o many_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n to_o rejoice_v and_o approve_a pattern_n of_o laughter_n saint_n that_o have_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o laugh_v gen._n 17._o 17._o &_o 21._o 6._o psal._n 126._o 2
christ_n where_o he_o say_v you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o show_v that_o he_o mean_v err_v in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o will_n or_o heart_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o put_v these_o one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v liere_n especial_o mean_v and_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n err_v prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o former_a clause_n show_v that_o the_o err_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsakâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o two_o pet._n 2._o 15._o or_o err_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v ignorance_n the_o second_o wilfulness_n the_o three_o rebellion_n §._o 107._o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n the_o err_a in_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o perverseness_n of_o will_n as_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o part_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stubborn_o oppose_v against_o he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o grieve_v the_o lord_n and_o force_v he_o to_o complain_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n complain_v see_v §_o 105._o of_o sinner_n wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o aâ—…_n god_n himself_o isa._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heart_v ezek_n 3._o 7._o this_o wilfulness_n make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o thâ—…_n good_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o beat_v down_o our_o stout_a stomach_n and_o proud_a heâ—…_n such_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o much_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o perversâ—…_n think_v how_o little_o thou_o gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n against_o who_o tâ—…_n stand_v out_o he_o with_o the_o froward_a will_v show_v himself_o froward_a psal._n 18._o 26._o obserâ—…_n how_o parent_n deal_v with_o stubborn_a child_n they_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thâ—…_n wilfulness_n be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o earthen_a pot_n to_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o iron_n pot_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o â—…cies_n tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o melt_v at_o his_o word_n pray_o that_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o â—…gence_n because_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o root_v out_o as_o the_o phrase_n next_o to_o be_v spâ—…_n of_o sheweth_z §._o 108._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wilfulness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereby_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n err_v they_o be_v so_o give_v to_o err_v as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d claim_v it_o witness_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 9_o 34._o witness_v as_o these_o â—…lites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o other_o after_o they_o god_n set_v watchman_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v jeâ—…_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d witness_n especial_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v though_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o john_n 12._o 37._o aâ—…_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blasâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 13._o 45._o wilfulness_n take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o exceed_o harden_v man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o no_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o mollify_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v this_o their_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o wilful_a and_o â—…born_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a root_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o root_n of_o biâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d spring_n up_o and_o trouble_v we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o §._o 109._o of_o sin_n aggravate_v by_o continue_v therein_o this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d always_o add_v by_o the_o greek_a intend_v a_o long_a continuaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d israclite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v stephen_n aggravate_v both_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o successor_n say_v you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o and_o the_o lie_a disposition_n of_o the_o cretian_a be_v thus_o aggravate_v 〈◊〉_d crâ—…tians_n be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o this_o kind_n of_o aggravation_n be_v frequent_o 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o expostulary_a phrase_n how_o long_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11_o 22_o 27._o 1_o king_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 4._o 14._o see_v §_o 102._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o increase_a nature_n though_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mustardseed_n yet_o by_o long_o grow_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v as_o the_o great_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v bow_v nor_o root_v up_o a_o strong_a incitation_n this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v long_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n at_o length_n to_o repent_v repent_v and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o father_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v by_o repentance_n mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n implunge_v into_o utter_a destruction_n well_o observe_v god_n pithy_a expostulation_n with_o israel_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_n way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n have_v with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n aâ—…ered_v twice_o together_o this_o doom_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o a_o man_n by_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o §._o 110._o of_o god_n way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n complaint_n which_o be_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n see_v §_o 106._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o ignorance_n thus_o set_v down_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n this_o their_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a sin_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o some_o turn_v this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a into_o a_o causal_n for._n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o their_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n be_v that_o course_n wherein_o one_o walk_v the_o hebrew_n calcavit_fw-la verb_n whence_o this_o word_n way_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o tread_v upon_o as_o thou_o shall_v tread_v the_o olive_n mic._n 6._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o minâ—…_n anger_n isa._n 63._o 3._o the_o vado_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v way_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v according_a to_o both_o these_o derivation_n a_o way_n be_v that_o whereon_o one_o tread_v or_o wherein_o he_o go_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n metaphorical_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 54._o 1._o active_o set_v out_o that_o way_n wherein_o god_n himself_o walk_v 2._o relative_o intend_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o god_n secret_a way_n this_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n hereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n way_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o my_o way_n be_v high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o 2._o his_o manifest_a way_n under_o this_o in_o special_a be_v contain_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o way_n declare_v himself_o and_o his_o divine_a property_n unto_o we_o as_o power_n wisdom_n
or_o private_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o still_o use_v the_o heart_n will_v â—…all_v to_o its_o native_a hardness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clay_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_o hard_a will_v upon_o withhold_v mean_n of_o soften_a after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o soften_v fall_v to_o their_o native_a 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o as_o water_n though_o it_o be_v make_v scald_a hot_a if_o fire_n be_v taâ—…_n from_o it_o will_v soon_o wax_v cold_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o all_o manner_n of_o heavy_a thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d some_o mean_n or_o other_o draw_v upward_o will_v of_o themselves_o fall_v down_o again_o if_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a proneness_n and_o inclinatioâ—…_n it_o to_o hardness_n the_o indefinite_a expression_n lâ—…st_v 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o you_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n even_o 〈◊〉_d best_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o decay_n and_o to_o this_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o respâ—…_n they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o practise_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n mutuâ—…_n one_o to_o another_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 123._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o great_a damage_n thereof_o see_v §_o 80_o etc._n etc._n §._o 148._o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a declare_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o proneness_n to_o wax_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sinnâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manifold_a deceit_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a deceit_n hereafter_o specify_v give_v evident_a proof_n hereunto_o by_o sin_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a which_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d retain_v their_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n it_o continual_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v ever_o soliciâ—…_n man_n to_o evil_a and_o hinder_v he_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o enterprize_v 〈◊〉_d 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o deceitfulness_n or_o deceitful_a lust_n because_o a_o man_n be_v exceed_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o by_o reason_n hereof_o deceitfulness_n be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n mat._n 13._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o inbred_a corruption_n make_v man_n so_o to_o dote_v on_o riches_n as_o they_o prefer_v they_o beâ—…_n true_a godliness_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n though_o in_o some_o special_a respect_n the_o inward_a corruption_n may_v just_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d fâ—…ll_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o evil_a quality_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d damn_n or_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o be_v her_o imp_n and_o brat_n both_o innate_a corruption_n and_o also_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d sprout_v from_o thence_o be_v all_o deceitful_a the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d theâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o he_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n conceâ—…ts_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n colos._n 2._o 8._o and_o another_o apostle_n call_v the_o lascivious_a practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d carriage_n of_o some_o formal_a professor_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o deceive_n wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v even_o six_o time_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n other_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…y_v indefinite_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n inward_a or_o outward_a for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a the_o 17._o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v sin_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d notation_n from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n exasperate_v and_o provoke_v god_n see_v §_o 90_o 103._o in_o that_o respect_n it_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a device_n all_o the_o device_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o fair_a bait_n whereby_o dangerous_a hook_n be_v cover_v over_o to_o entice_v silly_a fish_n to_o snap_v at_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o â—…isher_n there_o be_v a_o inâ—…care_v greek_a word_n thrice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o a_o fisher_n our_o english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d excite_v jam._n 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d beguile_v 〈◊〉_d allure_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14_o 18._o the_o primitive_a dolour_n root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v deâ—…it_n thence_o a_o capiuntur_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v meat_n or_o a_o bait_n whereby_o fish_n fowl_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v and_o the_o foresaid_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lay_v a_o bait_n or_o to_o catch_v with_o a_o bait_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o entice_v allure_v and_o beguile_v this_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o our_o foolish_a disposition_n and_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o snap_v at_o every_o bait_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o temptation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 122._o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v beguile_v though_o most_o man_n love_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o delight_v therein_o yet_o when_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o flattrry_n mock_v they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o mock_n and_o cousenage_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v set_v some_o of_o they_o before_o you_o sin_n the_o deceit_n which_o sin_n use_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o sin_n present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n then_o its_o own_o 2_o it_o pretend_v fair_a advantage_n 3._o it_o insensible_o soak_v into_o man_n heart_n 4._o it_o so_o bewitch_v those_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v cast_v off_o of_o these_o four_o particular_n see_v §_o 122._o 5._o it_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o particular_a man_n humour_n as_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n observe_v that_o ahab_n be_v set_v to_o go_v against_o ramoâ—…h-gilead_n answerable_o order_v their_o prophecy_n even_o so_o as_o best_o besit_v his_o humour_n 1_o kin._n 22._o 6._o thus_o lust_n set_v upon_o the_o plegmatick_a humour_n pride_n on_o the_o sanguine_a anger_n on_o the_o choleric_a revenge_n on_o the_o melancholy_n passion_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n lasciviousness_n on_o youth_n stoutness_n on_o the_o strong_a man_n covetousness_n on_o the_o old_a man_n so_o the_o like_a on_o other_o 6._o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o tempt_v a_o man_n it_o will_v hardly_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n resist_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o continue_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o 7._o it_o work_v itself_o into_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n at_o first_o it_o say_v as_o lot_n do_v of_o zoar_n gen._n 19_o 20._o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o but_o that_o little_a one_o be_v like_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o at_o first_o it_o say_v taste_v a_o little_a upon_o that_o taste_n follow_v a_o like_n than_o a_o desire_n which_o move_v he_o to_o commend_v it_o and_o to_o accustom_v himself_o thereunto_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o from_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o deed_n 8._o it_o suggest_v good_a effect_n and_o event_n to_o follow_v upon_o yield_v to_o it_o abuse_v that_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o god_n through_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o almighty_a power_n may_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a yet_o be_v not_o sin_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o good_a to_o like_o purpose_n do_v it_o pervert_v this_o apostolical_a cordial_a where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o 9_o it_o much_o press_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n charge_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o with_o singularity_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o 10._o it_o insist_v much_o upon_o moderation_n and_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o many_o unnecessary_a danger_n ecclis_n 7._o 16._o 11._o it_o much_o inculcate_v the_o power_n of_o
man_n in_o this_o world_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n enter_v into_o his_o rest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n and_o of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d relative_a 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v not_o reciprocal_a as_o if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o that_o enâ—…_n but_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o namely_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n that_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v a_o like_a word_n consist_v of_o the_o very_a same_o 〈◊〉_d but_o different_a spirit_n use_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o for_o distinctiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o intend_v be_v calâ—…_n god_n rest_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 9_o some_o apply_v this_o phrase_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o resurâ—…_n rest._n and_o ascension_n and_o thence_o infer_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o mention_n be_v heretofore_o make_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n without_o naâ—…_n he_o other_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a rest._n but_o that_o rest_n be_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o a_o rest._n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o full_a rest_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 59_o of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o own_o work_n for_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o work_n we_o must_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v proper_a to_o saint_n who_o be_v god_n people_n 〈◊〉_d here_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o that_o entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o also_o in_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v in_o his_o entire_a estate_n there_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o work_n 1._o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v man_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o meat_n gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o adam_n sleep_v gen._n 2._o 21._o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v need_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o preservation_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v of_o use_n for_o increase_v of_o mankind_n for_o thus_o say_v god_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v gen._n 1._o 28._o to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o work_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n as_o betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n and_o other_o superior_n and_o inferior_n shall_v have_v be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22._o 30._o 3._o such_o as_o man_n use_v partly_o for_o obtain_v thing_n needful_a for_o his_o body_n and_o partly_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n as_o diligence_n in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o god_n put_v man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o gen._n 2._o 15._o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o such_o labour_n in_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n whereinto_o man_n sell_v we_o may_v consider_v sin_n itself_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o commit_v innumerable_a sin_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o only_o full_o justify_v but_o also_o perfect_o sanctify_v the_o church_n there_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 27._o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v natural_a or_o accidental_a natural_a be_v all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n whether_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n or_o both_o of_o mind_n as_o anger_n fear_v care_n grief_n and_o such_o like_a of_o body_n all_o kind_n of_o labour_n toil_n wearisomeness_n with_o the_o like_a accidental_a be_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n calamity_n cross_n loss_n pain_n 〈◊〉_d and_o final_o death_n itself_o of_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 14._o 1â—…_n &_o 21._o 4._o these_o and_o other_o work_n like_v unto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o work_n in_o these_o respect_n own_o 1._o we_o do_v they_o in_o by_z and_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o they_o come_v original_o from_o ourselves_o 3._o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n mind_n and_o will_n none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a work_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o enter_v work_n into_o god_n rest_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o cease_v from_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o rest_n see_v §_o 55._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cease_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v of_o god_n forbear_v to_o create_v any_o new_a creature_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o translate_v rest_v v_o 4._o from_o that_o verb_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o be_v oft_o translate_a rest_n be_v derive_v so_o as_o to_o cease_v or_o rest_v be_v to_o leave_v off_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o one_o do_v before_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n or_o keep_v of_o a_o sabbath_n mention_v five_o 9_o §_o 54._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o sufficient_a to_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o toâ—…s_n travel_n trouble_n care_n fear_n grief_n sin_n and_o effect_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n wherein_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o they_o all_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o rest_n a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v manifest_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n people_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o our_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v coâ—…summated_v in_o this_o rest_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o §._o 60._o of_o saint_n cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n as_o god_n from_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n more_o full_o about_o cease_v from_o one_o 〈◊〉_d work_v give_v instance_n of_o god_n cease_v from_o he_o hereof_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o v_o 4._o there_o we_o show_v what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v mean_v and_o how_o god_n cease_v from_o they_o see_v §_o 31._o this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o show_v that_o this_o instance_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n hereabout_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o work_n from_o which_o god_n cease_v be_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n go_n translate_v his_v own_o be_v emphatical_a indeed_o many_o time_n it_o be_v indefinite_o translate_a his_fw-la as_o here_o and_o matth._n 22._o 5._o most_o usual_o this_o reciprocal_a particle_n own_a be_v add_v as_o his_o own_o servant_n matth._n 25._o 14._o his_o own_o â—…loaths_n mark_v 5._o 20._o sometime_o this_o restrictive_a adjective_n proper_a be_v add_v as_o their_o proper_a tongue_n act._n 1._o 19_o his_o proper_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o onely-begotten_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o translate_v his_o own_o son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o the_o work_n which_o god_n create_v be_v the_o work_n from_o which_o he_o cease_v and_o these_o be_v his_o own_o prâ—…_n work_v 2._o that_o god_n cease_v from_o all_o his_o work_n hereof_o see_v §_o 31._o in_o the_o end_n 3._o that_o god_n utter_o cease_v from_o those_o his_o work_n he_o never_o return_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n again_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n cease_v from_o their_o work_n 1._o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o own_o proper_a work_n even_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o their_o own_o and_o from_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v produce_v 2._o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n which_o here_o on_o earth_n they_o do_v and_o endure_v 3._o they_o shall_v utter_o cease_v from_o all_o such_o work_n as_o cumber_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v encumber_a with_o they_o again_o thus_o god_n people_n cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o beside_o as_o god_n in_o cease_v from_o some_o work_n namely_o work_v of_o creation_n yâ—…_n heaven_n continue_v to_o do_v other_o work_n namely_o work_v of_o providence_n so_o god_n people_n though_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v therein_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o see_v §_o 54._o yet_o further_o as_o god_n cease_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o he_o continue_v to_o day_n work_v all_o the_o six_o day_n
and_o full_o for_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a mark_n 6._o 20._o â—…trous_a and_o blameless_a luke_o 1._o 6._o may_v have_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a for_o sin_n only_o pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n christ_n then_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n within_o he_o no_o speak_v or_o spot_v without_o he_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o type_n of_o he_o purity_n in_o general_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n leu._n 1._o 10._o in_o particular_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n exod._n 12._o 5._o and_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v a_o like_a special_a type_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n numb_a 19_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n purity_n be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o inhiâ—…tions_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blind_a nor_o lame_a nor_o sick_a mal._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v blind_a want_v a_o member_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v defective_a in_o what_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n which_o be_v sick_a be_v inward_o infect_v by_o these_o negative_n be_v imply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_a within_o and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o perfect_a in_o those_o which_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a integrity_n of_o all_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v style_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n so_o priest_n also_o do_v set_v out_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v no_o blemish_n leu._n 21._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o carry_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v as_o much_o and_o that_o both_o negative_o thus_o he_o have_v purity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 9_o and_o affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v style_v just_a zech._n 9_o 9_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 15._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 9_o 24._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o conâ—…_n birth_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o thereupon_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o just_a one_o act._n 22._o 14._o obj._n sin_n be_v natural_a joh._n 3._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o nature_n aâ—…sw_n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o essential_o natural_a it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a accident_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n by_o man_n in_o the_o ordiâ—…y_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o god_n can_v sever_v this_o accident_n and_o not_o â—…roy_v the_o nature_n 3._o though_o christ_n come_v from_o man_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 1._o 20._o obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thereupon_o guilty_a of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o adam_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a perâ—…_n represent_v other_o and_o receive_v or_o lose_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v himself_o another_o public_a person_n and_o root_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n the_o second_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o â—…n_n this_o respect_n adam_n be_v style_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 14._o as_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o root_n so_o be_v christ._n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v 2._o the_o consequence_n may_v also_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o common_a matter_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n come_v for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v from_o adam_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n so_o nor_o actual_a not_o inward_a for_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n â—…_n cor._n 5._o 21._o not_o outward_a for_o not_o in_o speech_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v â—…peach_v he_o of_o any_o blame_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o sift_v he_o he_o find_v nothing_o 30._o in_o he_o for_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n sin_n this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o doâ—…age_n of_o papist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a propagation_n and_o so_o have_v sin_n convey_v into_o she_o have_v the_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n she_o can_v have_v have_v no_o actual_a sin_n if_o no_o actual_a sin_n why_o be_v she_o reprove_v by_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 49._o joh._n 2._o 4._o if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n she_o have_v need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n her_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o and_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n for_o her_o offerâ—…g_n luk._n 2._o 24._o christ_n be_v pure_a without_o sin_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n of_o other_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n beâ—…_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o that_o function_n harmless_a without_o â—…uall_a sin_n have_v never_o do_v harm_n nor_o wrong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n undefiled_a free_a from_o original_a corruption_n separate_v from_o sinner_n exempt_a from_o the_o common_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n under_o which_o all_o man_n lie_v heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n not_o frustrate_a rom._n 8._o â—…_n &_o 10._o 4._o 5._o that_o satan_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o 6._o that_o death_n grave_n and_o devil_n may_v lose_v their_o power_n by_o seize_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o sin_n 1._o the_o foresay_a purity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d purity_n christ_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o 3._o this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o manifold_a sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o surety_n god_n eye_n be_v especial_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n unto_o we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o every_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o christ_n be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d original_a corruption_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o in_o we_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o sin_n within_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o circumspect_a over_o our_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d position_n as_o in_o truth_n to_o say_v i_o
nor_o do_v thing_n pertain_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 2._o this_o give_v we_o evidence_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o afford_v his_o son_n to_o be_v that_o priest_n §._o 6._o of_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o five_o branch_n of_o a_o high-priest_n description_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o former_a branch_n something_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o those_o that_o have_v access_n to_o he_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8._o 3._o this_o property_n of_o a_o priest_n offering_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v §_o 3._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v for_o other_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n uzziah_n though_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n without_o a_o calling_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o 16._o a_o great_a part_n of_o uzzah_n sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o meddle_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v without_o his_o call_n 2_o chro._n 13._o 9_o 10._o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n be_v to_o offer_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v offer_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v mar._n 10._o 13._o luk._n 12._o 11._o there_o be_v another_o sustollere_fw-la compound_v and_o signify_v to_o offer_v up_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 28._o &_o 13._o 15._o jam._n 2._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_n this_o compound_a word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d offering_n ch._n 10._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o it_o be_v frequent_o translate_v offer_n for_o offering_n presuppose_v a_o bring_n to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 7._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o captain_n that_o overcome_v the_o midianite_n that_o they_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31._o 50._o these_o and_o other_o like_a gift_n the_o priest_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n gift_n quest._n do_v god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v give_v answ._n that_o which_o elihu_n say_v of_o man_n righteousness_n job_n 35._o 7._o and_o eliphaz_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o profit_n thereof_o job_n 22._o 3._o may_v much_o more_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o hand_n be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o the_o almighty_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v psal._n 40._o 6._o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 50._o 9_o but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n do_v the_o lord_n accept_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n man_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o accept_v present_n from_o they_o 2._o to_o gain_v proof_n of_o their_o obedience_n faith_n and_o thankfulness_n 3._o to_o prefigure_v the_o acceptable_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o great_a highpriest_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o give_v to_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 17._o §_o 113._o 1._o this_o prerogative_n of_o priest_n to_o bring_v to_o god_n show_v one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o prophet_n priest_n and_o prophet_n priest_n bring_v from_o man_n to_o god_n prophet_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o man_n they_o bring_v instruction_n direction_n admonition_n consolation_n promise_n threaten_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n herein_o also_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n priestly_a and_o prophetical_a function_n as_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o body_n unto_o god_n as_o prophet_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 26._o 2._o the_o priest_n offer_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n levit._n 2._o 2._o &_o 5._o 8._o be_v a_o acceptable_a type_n of_o christ_n offering_n whatsoever_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o deâ—…d_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o especial_o our_o spâ—…ritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v by_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o §_o 8_o 62._o §._o 7._o of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n which_o priest_n offer_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n gift_n sacrifice_n 45._o gift_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v gift_n be_v distinguish_v from_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o some_o apply_v to_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o offering_n mention_v leu._n 3._o other_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o oblation_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n without_o life_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v sacrifice_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o kill_v or_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 10._o luk._n 15._o 23._o now_o because_o beast_n and_o fowl_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o traâ—…slated_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o &_o 10._o 20._o and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n act._n 14._o 23_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o such_o sacrifice_n only_o once_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o but_o metonymical_o and_o purposely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o verb_n to_o offer_v up_o apply_v to_o such_o â—…ces_n imply_v a_o slay_v of_o they_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v chap._n 11._o v._n 17._o the_o two_o word_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v gift_n be_v put_v for_o oblation_n without_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sense_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v slay_v under_o gift_n may_v be_v comprise_v all_o those_o meat-offering_n which_o be_v prescribeâ—…_n gift_n levit._fw-la chap._n 2._o and_o oil_n frankincense_n and_o salt_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o freewill_n offering_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 116_o 17._o §_o 111._o the_o priest_n offer_v of_o gift_n carry_v a_o perpetual_a equity_n namely_o that_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v count_v priest_n as_o all_o saint_n be_v revel_v 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d &_o 20_o 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n be_v of_o old_a foretold_v isa._n 66._o 21._o they_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a priesthood_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n give_v a_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d slay_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o it_o levit._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o 〈◊〉_d guiltiness_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o testify_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n accept_v that_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o he_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o make_v â—…tion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o §._o 8._o of_o sin_n the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o foresaid_a end_n both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o phrase_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n here_o use_v and_o translate_v for_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d §_z 4._o in_o general_n it_o here_o intend_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o there_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d it_o unless_o
all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n on_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greeâ—…_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o err_v and_o be_v so_o translate_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o some_o here_o take_v it_o for_o err_a in_o the_o will_n which_o imply_v wilfulness_n which_o be_v aâ—…_n aggravation_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 107_o 108._o thus_o it_o imply_v that_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o ignorant_a but_o also_o on_o the_o wilful_a provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v intend_v heb._n 10._o 26._o it_o will_v be_v the_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n err_v or_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o other_o sinner_n god_n law_n be_v style_v a_o way_n to_o transgress_v that_o law_n be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o to_o err_v thus_o it_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o compassion_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ignorant_a and_o other_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o siâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n commit_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 5._o 6._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a and_o other_o affect_v with_o any_o malady_n or_o misery_n so_o ought_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o christian_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o this_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o compassion_n we_o show_v be_v not_o on_o by-respect_n but_o for_o compassion_n and_o pity_n sake_n in_o tender_a love_n to_o our_o brother_n which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n herein_o §._o 12._o of_o high-priest_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o priest_n compassion_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 89._o the_o singular_a number_n infirmity_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o a_o indefinite_a 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_a as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o sin_n the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o every_o infirmity_n not_o any_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d except_v whether_o natural_a or_o personal_a whether_o inward_a in_o soul_n as_o disturb_v passion_n and_o other_o the_o like_a or_o outward_a in_o body_n as_o sickness_n lameness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d malady_n whether_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n from_o man_n or_o affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v grievous_a to_o man_n not_o sin_n itself_o except_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d compass_v about_o imply_v a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o foreâ—…_n infirmity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o they_o i_o find_v the_o greek_a word_n apply_v to_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o one_o neck_n mark_v 9_o 42._o lâ—…k_n 17_o 2._o and_o to_o a_o chain_n wherewith_o one_o be_v bind_v act._n 28._o 20._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v these_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o compass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 1._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o infirmity_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o free_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o arise_v occasion_n of_o more_o and_o more_o infirmity_n these_o word_n he_o himself_o also_o carry_v emphasis_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o other_o man_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o have_v compassion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inâ—…_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o other_o man_n to_o who_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n but_o even_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o show_v comâ—…_n the_o infirmity_n here_o intend_v be_v especial_o mean_v of_o sin_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n so_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d aaron_n one_o of_o the_o best_a high-priest_n that_o be_v give_v many_o evidence_n hereof_o as_o his_o murmur_a against_o moses_n levit._n 12._o 1._o his_o rebel_n against_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o meribath_n numb_a 20._o 21._o his_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 4._o so_o eli_n who_o restrain_v not_o his_o son_n vileness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o abiathar_n who_o conâ—…_n with_o adâ—…nijah_n 1_o kin._n 1._o 7._o high-priest_n be_v son_n of_o adam_n their_o office_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o nature_n they_o still_o continue_v weak_a and_o frail_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o passion_n that_o other_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v in_o what_o need_n they_o themâ—…_n stand_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o prayer_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o puss_v up_o with_o their_o functiâ—…_n this_o be_v further_o a_o occasion_n of_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o redâ—…essing_n of_o sin_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v they_o also_o more_o ready_a to_o bear_v with_o other_o infirmity_n tender_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o high-priest_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o extraordinary_a minister_n moses_n manifest_v his_o infirmity_n num._n 20._o 12_o so_o do_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o people_z therefore_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n but_o especial_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o minister_n office_n and_o person_n and_o not_o despise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n infirmiâ—…_n §._o 13._o of_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n make_v fit_a to_o succour_v other_o this_o phrase_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a particle_n which_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o show_v that_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n make_v one_o more_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183_o 186._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 5._o 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o legal_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o this_o phrase_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v repeat_v may_v thus_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o infirmity_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n may_v be_v add_v thus_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o the_o full_a express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n this_o verb_n he_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o necessity_n be_v double_a 1._o in_o regard_n praecepti_fw-la of_o god_n command_n leu._n 4_o 3._o 2._o in_o regard_n medâ—…i_fw-la of_o the_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n away_o sin_n use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n here_o use_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v for_o our_o own_o good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o tender_v god_n honour_n and_o our_o own_o â—…nesse_n god_n honour_n be_v set_v out_o in_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n our_o happiness_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d thereto_o this_o clause_n as_o for_o the_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n namely_o for_o
hiâ—…_n shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d 38._o 11._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n insult_v over_o death_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o though_o death_n may_v arrest_v we_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v get_v against_o we_o â—…o_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o ancient_a prophecy_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice-den_n isa._n 11._o 8._o christ_n be_v save_v from_o death_n not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o a_o head_n to_o save_v all_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o mention_n of_o death_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v death_n up_o to_o death_n though_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v from_o death_n as_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v the_o gift_n that_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o so_o the_o put_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n to_o death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n oâ—…_n christ_n death_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 80_o 83._o §_o 43._o of_o god_n hear_v christ._n the_o issue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o whole_a sentence_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v thâ—…_n copulative_a and_o to_o be_v a_o redundancy_n or_o else_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o verse_n the_o issue_n here_o set_v down_o sheweth_z that_o the_o prayer_n christ_n offer_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a but_o effectual_a 〈◊〉_d available_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d only_o hear_v but_o also_o grant_v the_o request_n that_o be_v hear_v luke_n 1._o 13._o act_n 10._o 31._o god_n send_v of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o luke_n 22._o 42_o 43._o when_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o a_o voice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n luk._n 3._o 21_o 22._o when_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n thus_o pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 12._o 28._o when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n he_o thus_o say_v father_n i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 41_o 42._o such_o like_a ground_n as_o these_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o god_n hear_v christ._n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 5._o 2._o the_o affection_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v he_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v â—…aith_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n mat._n 26._o 39_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n father_n glorify_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 28._o 1._o this_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o his_o son_n in_o hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n who_o can_v we_o better_o use_v to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v always_o hear_v 2._o this_o ratify_v god_n approbation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o prayeâ—…_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n if_o god_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n of_o elijah_n do_v assure_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o much_o more_o do_v god_n hear_v christ_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o fear_v in_o faith_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o christ_n pattern_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v so_o god_n hear_v he_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d make_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n will_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o fear_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v and_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v caveo_fw-la well_o to_o take_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n thence_o follow_v a_o very_a circumspection_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n they_o who_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n worship_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d devout_a luk._n 2._o 25._o act._n 2._o 5._o &_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d natural_a fear_n thus_o the_o chief_a captain_n 〈◊〉_d fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pulâ—…_n piece_n act._n 23._o 10._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o translate_v it_o piety_n or_o reâ—…_n and_o some_o fear_n our_o last_o translator_n have_v note_v both_o the_o late_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a in_o the_o margin_n they_o who_o take_v it_o for_o piety_n or_o reverence_n make_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v that_o piety_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o for_o his_o piety_n or_o for_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposiâ—…_n which_o proper_o signify_v from_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v fear_n will_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o fore_n say_v preposition_n and_o word_n for_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v he_o be_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d his_o fear_n that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o hear_v as_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o substantive_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o this_o epiâ—…_n once_o here_o and_o again_o heb._n 12._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v godly_a fear_n 〈◊〉_d a_o participle_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o thus_o translate_v move_v with_o fear_n other_o author_n do_v put_v this_o word_n for_o fear_n and_o that_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a fear_n thus_o may_v it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o imply_v that_o fear_n which_o possess_v christ_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o agony_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sinless_a infirmity_n christ_n upon_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o heavy_a burden_n may_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o and_o press_v above_o his_o strength_n herein_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v nor_o overpress_v but_o enable_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o be_v paul_n hear_v when_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v and_o receive_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v christ_n fear_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o infirmity_n whereunto_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v subject_a so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d all_o fear_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 84_o 85._o this_o effect_n of_o fear_n do_v much_o amplify_v christ_n agony_n it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o great_a for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o
short_a of_o heaven_n how_o diligent_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o every_o branch_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o brief_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v experimental_a their_o faith_n unâ—…ained_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v the_o good_a word_n abide_v ever_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n §._o 37._o of_o a_o hypocrite_n fall_v verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o declare_v how_o far_o he_o may_v fall_v down_o the_o main_a point_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o in_o greek_a thus_o and_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o person_n enlighten_v etc._n etc._n and_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a participle_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o here_o only_o use_v and_o no_o where_o else_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fall_v of_o it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 17._o §_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n to_o fall_v from_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o fall_v clean_o away_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o house_n that_o be_v fair_o build_v above_o ground_n but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o not_o find_v the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o house_n use_v to_o be_v a_o total_a or_o universal_a fall_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o part_n alone_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o house_n sai_z great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o matth._n 7._o 27._o this_o metaphor_n may_v also_o be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v ascend_v high_a on_o a_o ladder_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o so_o bruise_v his_o body_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o again_o thus_o the_o fall_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o only_o from_o some_o particular_a grace_n and_o gift_n receive_v nor_o from_o some_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o a_o total_a and_o universal_a fall_n from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n v._n 6._o that_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v i_o will_v here_o more_o distinct_o show_v how_o far_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o description_n before_o mention_v v_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o such_o may_v fall_v fall_v away_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o measure_n or_o continuance_n of_o grace_n away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n some_o fall_n away_o in_o part_n some_o in_o whole_a in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n some_o so_o fall_v as_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o soâ—…e_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o measure_n namely_o partial_a and_o total_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o profession_n he_o fall_v away_o in_o part_n who_o deny_v some_o of_o those_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n which_o former_o he_o profess_v as_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n gal._n 2._o 12._o in_o disposition_n he_o fall_v away_o in_o part_n who_o through_o his_o own_o weakness_n carelesnâ—…_n or_o temptation_n decay_v in_o those_o grace_n which_o once_o he_o have_v at_o least_o in_o the_o measure_n power_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 136._o in_o profession_n he_o whole_o fall_v away_o who_o renounce_v all_o his_o religion_n even_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a say_v which_o once_o he_o profess_v as_o those_o levite_n in_o the_o captivity_n who_o god_n afterward_o though_o they_o repent_v will_v not_o admit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10._o and_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o ten_o fiery_a persecution_n and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d our_o countryman_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n they_o in_o disposition_n whole_o fall_v away_o who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o say_v but_o 〈◊〉_d clean_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o 4._o 1_o 2._o hence_o follow_v â—…tred_v of_o the_o truth_n persecution_n against_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o â—…sphemy_n against_o christ_n himself_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_n 3._o 30._o hâ—…meneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o julian._n these_o and_o such_o other_o fall_n awâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whole_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o inward_a disposition_n in_o tongue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o toto_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a even_o from_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d totum_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o for_o ever_o even_o with_o a_o settle_a peremptory_a resolution_n never_o to_o â—…turn_v to_o the_o religion_n again_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o last_o respect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v see_v there_o be_v such_o degree_n of_o fall_v away_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o procâ—…_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o let_v we_o careful_o look_v both_o to_o our_o profession_n and_o dâ—…position_n if_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n or_o any_o temptation_n we_o be_v bring_v any_o way_n to_o dâ—…cay_v in_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o renounce_v the_o faith_n if_o by_o fear_n or_o other_o temptation_n wâ—…_n wordâ—…_n bring_v to_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o not_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o in_o part_n we_o be_v broâ—…_n to_o do_v it_o let_v we_o not_o still_o go_v on_o to_o add_v one_o degree_n to_o another_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a case_n the_o forementioned_a degree_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o errâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d novatus_n 14._o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 253._o he_o come_v from_o africkâ—…o_n â—…o_z 〈◊〉_d there_o fall_v a_o eâ—…lation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o câ—…_n have_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n some_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n under_o decius_n hereupon_o novatus_n publish_v that_o none_o 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n he_o press_v this_o text_n to_o justify_v his_o error_n some_o of_o the_o latin_a arnob._n father_n and_o other_o cajâ—…tan_n papist_n and_o magdeburg_n lutheranâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n dâ—…_n the_o canonical_a authority_n thereof_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o deny_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o it_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v solvere_fw-la to_o cut_v not_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o every_o outward_a deny_v of_o the_o faithâ—…_n fear_v of_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o peter_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 70_o etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v in_o 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n joh._n 21._o 15._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v of_o novatus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o puâ—…ed_v up_o against_o those_o that_o fall_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mained_v 1._o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o the_o novatian_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o death_n thus_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yield_v to_o idolatry_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o sense_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o apostate_n renovation_n of_o those_o who_o total_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d impossible_a be_v a_o compound_n the_o possum_fw-la simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o be_v able_a so_o as_o it_o intend_v potentia_fw-la a_o power_n take_v but_o the_o privative_a preposition_n take_v away_o all_o power_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a two_o way_n 1._o improper_o 2._o proper_o that_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v thus_o do_v christ_n himself_o
be_v answer_v in_o that_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v do_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o rather_o repent_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v stop_v in_o that_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v save_v reâ—…ed_v which_o the_o damn_a do_v not_o luk._n 16._o 25._o 4._o by_o repentance_n man_n be_v make_v fit_a member_n for_o christ_n yea_o and_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o eph._n 5._o 26._o they_o be_v also_o fit_v hereby_o for_o that_o place_n whereinto_o nothing_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v enter_v rev._n 21._o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o they_o who_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n look_v for_o mercy_n these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a man_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n jud._n v._n 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o desire_v recovery_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n vengeance_n and_o damnation_n to_o repent_v otherwise_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d perish_v luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o whensoever_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n renew_v thy_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o psal._n 26._o 6._o otherwise_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prove_v a_o abomination_n psa_n 66._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 31._o isai._n 1._o 13_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n lest_o continuance_n in_o sin_n harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o impenitent_a rom._n 2._o 5._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n which_o god_n afford_v of_o repentance_n power_n because_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o saint_n have_v ever_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o tum_fw-la they_o jer._n 31._o 18._o lam._n 5._o â—…1_n psal._n 51._o 10._o man_n be_v whole_o prone_a to_o evil_a by_o nature_n as_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v downward_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a vain_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n saâ—…an_n do_v exceed_o beguile_v man_n herein_o this_o make_v many_o to_o lead_v all_o their_o life_n in_o sin_n upon_o conceit_n that_o at_o their_o death_n they_o may_v repent_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whâ—…le_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 12._o §._o 41._o of_o apostate_n crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o the_o apostle_n have_v denounce_v a_o most_o fearful_a doom_n against_o apostate_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n demonstrate_v the_o equity_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n seeiâ—…g_v tâ—…ey_n crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n see_v they_o crucify_v afresh_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n participle_n which_o word_n for_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d crucify_a again_o oâ—…r_n english_a have_v well_o set_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o simple_a verb_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 32._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d crucify_v matth._n 27._o 28._o to_o crucify_v be_v proper_o to_o nail_v to_o a_o cross_n or_o to_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross._n this_o be_v the_o death_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v matth._n 27._o 35._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o compound_n crucify_a again_o for_o the_o adverb_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o this_o compound_n be_v here_o only_o use_v and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o aforesaid_a apostate_n do_v so_o obstinate_o reject_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n again_o soâ—…er_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n must_v be_v crucify_v again_o 2._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o like_o to_o the_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v who_o be_v those_o jew_n who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o ignominious_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o when_o the_o judge_n ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o jesus_n they_o answer_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v that_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o apostate_n that_o they_o will_v if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o crucify_v again_o not_o unfit_o therefore_o do_v our_o last_o english_a â—…slators_n use_v this_o word_n afresh_o for_o when_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v heal_v be_v open_v and_o bleed_v again_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o bleed_v afresh_o this_o then_o imply_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v finish_v to_o the_o uttermost_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o in_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v all_o hiâ—…_n suffâ—…ings_v afresh_o all_o anew_o they_o will_v have_v he_o suffer_v and_o endure_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v before_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n simple_o impossible_a for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v christ_n be_v now_o settle_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n so_o as_o they_o may_v soon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o sphere_n than_o christ_n from_o his_o throne_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o â—…striction_n to_o themselves_o themselves_o which_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n they_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v so_o whole_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o reject_v all_o the_o former_a sufâ—…ings_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o they_o themselves_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v again_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o former_a sacrifice_n though_o other_o may_v yet_o not_o they_o the_o person_n who_o they_o so_o disrespect_n and_o reject_v be_v here_o style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o gâ—…d_n of_o this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n â—…on_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o and_o v_o 4._o §_o 41._o there_o be_v no_o other_o title_n whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n can_v more_o be_v set_v sonâ—…_n than_o this_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a god_n but_o also_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n god_n as_o he_o may_v also_o become_v man_n and_o be_v give_v for_o man_n as_o son_n of_o man_n he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n apostate_n act._n 20._o 28._o to_o disrespect_n such_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o his_o blood_n purchase_v their_o â—…demption_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n but_o to_o do_v this_o against_o he_o that_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n that_o can_v be_v these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o to_o crucify_v 2._o to_o crucify_v again_o 3._o to_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o 4._o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_a a_o wonderful_a great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o apostate_n that_o they_o make_v the_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o inestimable_a price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n â—…self_n which_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o be_v of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o pâ—…chase_v a_o thousand_o world_n to_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n to_o they_o another_o sacrifice_n muâ—…_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o more_o blood_n shed_v if_o such_o be_v redeem_v be_v not_o this_o to_o tread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…oot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o §._o 42._o of_o apostate_n put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n yet_o further_o to_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n of_o apostate_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o woâ—…_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n tâ—…_n ostendo_fw-la simple_a signify_v to_o show_v matth._n 4._o 7._o
abraham_n in_o a_o three_o generation_n levi_n descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o he_o of_o this_o word_n loin_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o one_o loin_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 41._o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n translate_v 64._o yet_o signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o abel_n yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o have_v reference_n also_o to_o all_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o to_o time_n present_a thus_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o to_o the_o time_n past_a act._n 21._o 28._o here_o without_o question_n this_o particle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n may_v be_v translate_v then_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 8._o §._o 59_o of_o child_n do_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o that_o in_o their_o loin_n levi_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o abraham_n do_v because_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n so_o as_o parent_n bare_a in_o their_o bowel_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v loin_n from_o they_o not_o only_o isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n immediate_a son_n but_o also_o jacob_n his_o son_n son_n yea_o and_o levi_n also_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v in_o abraham_n loin_n and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o son_n son_n of_o levi._n for_o kohath_n be_v levi's_fw-la son_n amram_n kobath_n son_n and_o aaron_n amrams_n son_n exod._n 6._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o jacob_n king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o yet_o there_o come_v not_o king_n from_o jacob_n stock_n not_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v especial_o mean_v in_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o these_o metaphor_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v transfe_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13._o 16._o as_o the_o star_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 5._o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 22_o 17._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o promise_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v yet_o abraham_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d one_o son_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o that_o one_o son_n have_v but_o one_o other_o son_n and_o that_o other_o many_o son_n the_o grandchild_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o as_o many_o generation_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d after_o another_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v by_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o such_o a_o stock_n and_o thereupon_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o account_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o that_o stock_n to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o time_n after_o time_n shall_v sprout_v from_o thence_o hereupon_o as_o a_o corollary_n and_o just_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o child_n act_n and_o child_n child_n generation_n after_o generation_n stand_v accessary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d action_n of_o parent_n i_o say_v natural_a because_o action_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o in_o that_o case_n work_v 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o all_o such_o grace_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o this_o action_n of_o levi_n be_v a_o action_n of_o man_n common_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n account_v a_o man_n posterity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n the_o â—…ning_n against_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o enlarge_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n exod._n 34._o 7._o object_n promise_v also_o of_o reward_n upon_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o father_n be_v extend_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o threaten_v of_o revenge_n for_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o answ._n true_a but_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n but_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n be_v upon_o desert_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o he_o wherefore_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n puss_v upon_o all_o man_n sor_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v namely_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n â—…_n 12_o 18._o herein_o this_o proverb_n be_v verify_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v soâ—…re_a grape_n and_o the_o hilâ—…ens_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o object_n the_o jew_n be_v blamâ—…d_v for_o use_v that_o proverb_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v sin_n off_o from_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o father_n sin_n as_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o persoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o foresay_a proverb_n hold_v not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_a penitent_n neither_o their_o own_o nor_o their_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o double_a instruction_n hence_o arise_v one_o concern_v child_n or_o posterity_n the_o othâ—…r_n concern_v parent_n or_o progenitor_n the_o former_a concern_v child_n be_v to_o instract_v they_o how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o ascâ—…_n predecessor_n in_o examine_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o in_o make_v their_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n even_o to_o their_o father_n and_o father_n father_n till_o they_o come_v to_o adam_n a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n the_o more_o for_o when_o we_o shâ—…ll_v well_o weigh_v how_o to_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o own_o most_o â—…ctuall_a transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n lie_v upon_o our_o neck_n it_o canâ—…_n deep_o humble_v we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o if_o well_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v the_o greâ—…test_a sin_n thaâ—…_n ever_o be_v commit_v as_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n by_o give_v titâ—…_n testify_v a_o homage_n to_o melchisedec_n so_o we_o in_o adam_n loin_n by_o eat_v the_o forbiddâ—…n_a fruit_n testify_v our_o homage_n to_o satan_n the_o latter_a instruction_n concern_v parent_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o way_n and_o sake_n watchful_a of_o their_o action_n even_o for_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v count_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o do_v that_o damage_n which_o by_o our_o law_n extend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o felon_n and_o traitor_n 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o posterity_n from_o those_o transgression_n see_v mâ—…e_n hereof_o in_o dome_a dut._n treat_n 6._o §_o 6_o 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v levi's_fw-la pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 9_o 2._o prove_v v_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o act_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v tithe_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o inferiority_n herein_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n he_o pay_v tithe_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o the_o proof_n be_v two_o point_n vers._n 10._o 1._o the_o union_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n a_o son_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o â—…is_n father_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o union_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o doctrine_n i._o strange_a phrase_n must_v
be_v mollify_v this_o phrase_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v a_o mollify_a phrase_n see_v §_o 55._o ii_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 56._o iii_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n do_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v §_o 56_o 57_o iu._n difficult_a and_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n see_v §_o 58._o v._o child_n be_v in_o their_o parent_n loin_n a_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v in_o levy_n see_v §_o 59_o vi_o relation_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n continue_v generation_n after_o generation_n this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o levi's_fw-la be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 56._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o melchisedecs_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o excellency_n typical_o set_v out_o about_o melchisedec_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o find_v in_o christ_n the_o truth_n here_o further_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o far_o christ_n priesthood_n excel_v aaron_n the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o so_o rest_v on_o that_o as_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v christ_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o aaron_n priesthood_n to_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o foresay_a dissimilitude_n be_v exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n see_v §_o 1._o levi'â—…_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o dissimilitude_n be_v in_o the_o mutability_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v infer_v which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o â—…on_n thus_o if_o therefore_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o need_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d there_o need_v another_o priesthood_n therefore_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a thus_o this_o conditional_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a negation_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n who_o have_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…pified_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o therefore_o be_v so_o perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d perfection_n see_v chap._n â—…_n â—…_n 10._o §_o 97._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a latitude_n of_o perfection_n namely_o for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d absoluteness_n as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a for_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o text_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d his_o posterity_n execute_v under_o the_o law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v priesthood_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d use_v before_o v_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n see_v §_o 37._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a 81._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o many_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o their_o due_a place_n perfection_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a it_o comprise_v under_o it_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n yea_o and_o glorification_n that_o priesthood_n can_v not_o by_o true_a grace_n bring_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o those_o priest_n offer_v up_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a heb_n 10._o 1._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v this_o priesthood_n ordain_v answ._n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o see_v §_o 68_o this_o point_n discover_v sundry_a dotage_n jew_n 1._o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o then_o to_o this_o priesthood_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o build_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o when_o this_o be_v actual_o â—…gated_v and_o another_o more_o perfect_a actual_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o herein_o they_o pervert_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o appoint_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o some_o easy_a step_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n to_o ascend_v upon_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n the_o better_a thereby_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v be_v then_o to_o come_v god_n therefore_o afford_v mean_n answerable_a to_o their_o condition_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d their_o hope_n but_o they_o make_v those_o mean_n a_o occasion_n to_o withhold_v or_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o christ._n such_o a_o error_n this_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v therewith_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o dagon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 2._o the_o dotage_n of_o christian_a jew_n or_o jewish_a christian_n who_o conform_v themselves_o 49._o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n if_o the_o forename_a error_n of_o they_o who_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o be_v before_o show_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o profess_v christ_n will_v induce_v a_o priesthood_n contrary_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n bring_v in_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n under_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o establish_v do_v not_o these_o cross_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o not_o advance_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n against_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n imperfect_a 3._o the_o dotage_n of_o papist_n who_o do_v direct_o establish_v another_o priesthood_n which_o priest_n be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o monstrous_a priesthood_n such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o for_o 1._o their_o priest_n be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v 2._o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v unbloody_a and_o yet_o for_o sin_n but_o without_o shâ—…dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 3._o they_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o 4._o they_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o which_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v be_v indeed_o mere_a creature_n yet_o they_o call_v they_o their_o
see_v §_o 14._o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o this_o place_n be_v style_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n mercy-seat_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o of_o this_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o foresay_a place_n alone_o in_o the_o history_n the_o charge_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v he_o no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o go_v in_o leu._n 16._o 2_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n alone_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o 1._o sach_n be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o wing_n to_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o appear_v before_o this_o majesty_n isa._n 6._o 2._o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o appear_v as_o meâ—…_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o other_o they_o disgrace_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o â—…ich_a become_v they_o not_o they_o disparage_v themselves_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o use_v any_o other_o high-priest_n in_o that_o which_o beâ—…geth_v to_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v he_o alone_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v for_o we_o §._o 41._o of_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n the_o apostle_n further_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o every_o year_n this_o phrase_n imâ—…_n a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v every_o year_n the_o restraint_n be_v once_o the_o extent_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o people_n continue_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a year_n thing_n that_o they_o use_v for_o the_o end_n of_o enter_v every_o year_n be_v to_o make_v a_o attoneâ—…_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o person_n priest_n and_o people_n this_o extent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v every_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n â—…reof_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 16._o 29._o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n the_o restraint_n of_o enter_v be_v in_o this_o word_n once_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v exclusive_o once_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o express_v speak_v to_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n leu._n 16._o 2._o this_o exclusive_a particle_n once_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 34._o it_o typifâ—…ed_v christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o and_o but_o once_o v_o 12._o object_n if_o christ_n enter_v in_o but_o once_o for_o all_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n enter_v once_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ofâ—…_n for_o he_o may_v live_v many_o year_n ansâ—…_n 1._o a_o year_n in_o this_o type_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o type_n be_v every_o year_n renew_v that_o they_o may_v oft_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o christ_n return_n from_o heaven_n â—…hile_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restituâ—…_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o see_v v_o 28._o §_o 143._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1â—…_n 12._o there_o need_n no_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n oblation_n he_o do_v all_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v râ—…quisite_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25_o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o â—…olly_n of_o the_o mâ—…ss_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112_o 115._o 2._o this_o shall_v restrain_v man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—…or_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o so_o to_o pull_v he_o â—…n_o of_o heaven_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o say_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n ever_o abide_v of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_v once_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o blood_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v blood_n this_o be_v sâ—…t_v down_o with_o emphatical_a a_o double_a negative_a thus_o not_o without_o this_o double_a â—…gative_n caâ—…ieth_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o carry_v blood_n with_o he_o oâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o double_a negative_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o what_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v expâ—…sly_o note_v leu._n 16_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1._o he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o himself_o then_o he_o be_v also_o to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d vail_n people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3._o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v hereof_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o â—…rael_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v typical_a 1._o the_o blood_n typify_v christ_n death_n even_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n prefigure_v a_o apply_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o râ—…ap_v benefit_n thereby_o 3._o the_o atonement_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n 4._o the_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o man_n sin_n do_v defile_v both_o themselves_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v even_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n §._o 43._o of_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o expiation_n make_v with_o blood_n this_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o without_o blood_n do_v in_o special_a demonstrate_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n blood_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n as_o this_o so_o many_o other_o legal_a rite_n do_v demonstrate_v both_o these_o when_o the_o priest_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 2_o etc._n etc._n on_o that_o solemn_a day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o day_n and_o that_o by_o blood_n leu._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n when_o any_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15._o and_o 16._o 11._o this_o be_v espâ—…cially_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 1_o 2._o who_o also_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o v_o 26._o 1._o so_o strict_a so_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o admit_v no_o connivance_n at_o sin_n no_o toleration_n of_o sin_n no_o absolution_n from_o sin_n till_o full_a satisfaction_n
be_v make_v 2._o the_o doom_n concern_v death_n against_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o gen._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 23._o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reverse_v and_o thereupon_o no_o remission_n without_o expiation_n no_o explation_n without_o satisfaction_n by_o death_n object_n god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v most_o free_a what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o such_o expiation_n satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n answ._n for_o recâ—…nciling_v these_o we_o must_v due_o consider_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n 3._o he_o that_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n 1._o the_o pâ—…rsons_n that_o partake_v thereof_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o expiation_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2._o the_o person_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o such_o a_o son_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o servant_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o be_v make_v for_o what_o can_v a_o father_n râ—…ceive_v of_o his_o son_n beside_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o unity_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v god_n therefore_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n do_v this_o impeach_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o discharge_n if_o one_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o thereupon_o dischargâ—…_n the_o debtor_n be_v not_o that_o discharge_n most_o free_a 3._o the_o person_n that_o accept_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v the_o discharge_n joh._n 3._o 16_o therefore_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o free_a 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o sinner_n god_n be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o accept_v for_o such_o and_o such_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v his_o acceptance_n be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n hereof_o see_v morâ—…_n chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o in_o any_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luk._n 18._o 11_o 12._o such_o think_v of_o no_o expiation_n but_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a puriâ—…y_n and_o perfect_a justice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o think_v of_o some_o mean_n for_o satisfy_a justice_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d thereabouts_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o will_v be_v so_o instruct_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v move_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o thus_o thy_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v as_o confident_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n aggravate_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o much_o amplifi_v the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o make_v this_o expiation_n §._o 44._o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o error_n the_o blood_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v for_o himself_o of_o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o a_o high_a high_a priest_n be_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o of_o this_o word_n people_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o true_a great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 181._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d error_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o the_o participle_n be_v which_o be_v translate_v error_n the_o ignorant_a chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n not_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o high_a priest_n offer_v to_o lesser_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v extenuate_v with_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o for_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o lesser_a kind_n of_o sin_n offering_n be_v make_v beside_o this_o phrase_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o every_o one_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v do_v answer_v signify_v error_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o law_n whereunto_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n indefinite_a word_n which_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v the_o like_a be_v employ_v by_o those_o general_a phrase_n all_o their_o iniquity_n all_o their_o transgression_n all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v also_o be_v use_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o wilful_a sin_n obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o cause_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o for_o such_o a_o opposition_n be_v make_v numb_a 15._o 22_o 27_o 30._o and_o by_o that_o opposition_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o quest._n be_v that_o sin_n then_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o presumption_n there_o mean_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o thing_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o 2._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o 4._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o shall_v be_v upon_o he_o numb_a 15._o 31._o 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n resemble_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o sin_n heb._n 10._o â—…_n 29._o answ._n to_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v presumptuous_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o yet_o râ—…pent_v and_o find_v mercy_n instance_n manass_v 2_o chro._n 33._o 13._o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicare_v though_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instance_n the_o incesâ—…_n person_n who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o suppose_v that_o such_o 〈◊〉_d never_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v yet_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o event_n pardon_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v pardonable_a to_o the_o three_o cut_v off_o employ_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a crime_n for_o which_o some_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o death_n ex._n 31._o 14._o but_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o it_o be_v for_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n nadabard_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 10._o 2._o yet_o to_o show_v that_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n remember_v mercy_n though_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o
their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanisâ—…_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thiâ—…_n verse_n setâ—…eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n oâ—…_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cerâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v their_o slavery_n the_o great_a the_o lord_n over_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v satan_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o slave_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o grievous_a that_o can_v be_v even_o sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a death_n but_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n o_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o administer_v but_o yet_o in_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a ground_n of_o gratulation_n gratulation_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v old_a zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 67_o 68_o this_o make_v also_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o never_o be_v there_o like_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v just_o and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v our_o redeemer_n christ._n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o have_v change_v our_o master_n we_o must_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o naâ—…_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o â—…by_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o §._o 65._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a this_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o there_o the_o notâ—…ion_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o eternity_n here_o mean_v have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o continual_a duration_n thereof_o without_o end_n yet_o also_o it_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a so_o as_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o it_o imply_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n â—…om_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n himself_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o epithet_n eternal_a be_v here_o add_v to_o redemption_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a porification_n which_o be_v momentany_a and_o temporary_a they_o have_v a_o date_n and_o endure_v no_o long_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n on_o this_o ground_n by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v eternal_a all_o that_o have_v be_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v redeem_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o it_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n so_o as_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v whole_o and_o only_o trust_v hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o particle_n add_v by_o our_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a namely_o these_o for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o redemption_n that_o christ_n obtain_v be_v for_o we_o he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o §_o 74._o and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 83._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o v_o 11_o 12._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o sundry_a legal_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o type_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o a_o principal_a person_n that_o observe_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o special_a place_n where_o the_o type_n be_v observe_v 3._o the_o main_a service_n wherein_o the_o chief_a type_n be_v obserurd_v 1._o the_o person_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o truth_n typify_v by_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n christ._n 2._o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n be_v come_v 3._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o office_n good_a thing_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o time_n when_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o place_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n typify_v hereby_o be_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o comparative_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n great_a 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o more_o perfect_a 2._o negative_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2._o expound_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n this_o typify_v heaven_n 3._o the_o service_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v by_o blood_n set_v out_o 1._o negative_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2._o affirmative_o his_o own_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v once_o 3._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o enter_v this_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n redemption_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n past_a have_v obtain_v 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o redemption_n eternal_a 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o §._o 67._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o i._o â—…he_n truth_n of_o legal_a type_n accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o type_n can_v not_o this_o iâ—…â—…red_a from_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 53._o ii_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 53._o iii_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o phrase_n be_v come_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o iv._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v about_o good_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v style_v see_v §_o 53._o v._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v put_v off_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 54._o vi_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 55._o vii_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n apperâ—…aining_v thereto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n great_a see_v §_o 55._o viii_o christ_n body_n perfect_v that_o which_o all_o the_o type_n can_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a see_v §_o 55._o ix_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o phrase_n not_o make_v with_o â—…ands_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o x._o obscure_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xi_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o other_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n see_v §_o 55._o xii_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n use_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o these_o two_o kind_n goat_n and_o calâ—…es_n all_o sort_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v deny_v all_o other_o also_o be_v deny_v see_v §_o 56._o xiii_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o by_o this_o title_n holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v see_v §_o 56._o fourteen_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n see_v §_o 56._o xv._n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o blood_n xvi_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o these_o two_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v §_o 56_o 57_o xvii_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o only_o this_o particle_n once_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o see_v §_o 60._o xviii_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n obtain_v redemption_n see_v §_o 61._o xix_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n â—…aving_v obtain_v imply_v time_n past_a see_v §_o 61._o xx._n the_o
in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o §_o 94._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n comprise_v under_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o 1._o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n the_o two_o at_o variance_n testament_n be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v offend_v and_o incense_a god_n against_o he_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o or_o before_o it_o therefore_o christ_n to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v man_n become_v a_o mediator_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n undertake_v this_o function_n for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n both_o procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o engage_v himself_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o both_o part_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o such_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v 3._o to_o assure_v man_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n christ_n turn_v the_o covenant_n into_o a_o testament_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n may_v be_v aâ—…_n so_o many_o legacy_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n none_o may_v disannul_v 4._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v etc._n etc._n even_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o upon_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fit_o and_o just_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §._o 89._o of_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n a_o principal_a end_n why_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v do_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v so_o as_o this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v real_o and_o actual_o die_v thereupon_o he_o here_o allege_v three_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o redeem_v transgression_n 2._o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o to_o rarify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o end_n there_o be_v three_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o benefit_n itself_o redemption_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o redemption_n transgression_n 3._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n concern_v the_o benefit_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o greek_a betwixt_o this_o word_n here_o translate_v redemption_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o translate_v v_o 12._o §_o 62._o that_o be_v 62._o a_o simple_a noun_n but_o this_o a_o compound_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o purchase_n this_o a_o purchase_n from_o something_o both_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o 〈◊〉_d by_o sin_n we_o implunge_v ourselves_o the_o former_a simple_a noun_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n luk._n 1._o 68_o and_o 2._o 38._o this_o latter_a be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o latter_a be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v of_o redemption_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o the_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d transgression_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o the_o transgression_n here_o mean_v be_v transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n quest._n do_v christ_n purchase_v and_o buy_v sin_n answ._n some_o to_o salve_v this_o scruple_n answer_n that_o sin_n be_v here_o metoniâ—…ycally_o pâ—…t_v for_o sinner_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o such_o trope_n for_o this_o phrase_n redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v both_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o they_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o debt_n the_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v a_o buy_v it_o out_o thus_o to_o redeem_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o offence_n as_o rom._n 4._o 25._o or_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o or_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o unrighteousness_n chap._n 8._o v._n 12._o §_o 76._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n 79._o sin_n it_o be_v a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o valuable_a recompense_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o yea_o and_o a_o precious_a one_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o strictness_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a justice_n require_v as_o much_o till_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o mercy_n but_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n mercy_n do_v the_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o property_n manifest_v in_o their_o perfection_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o repose_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n namely_o as_o on_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o property_n thereby_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o confidence_n then_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v place_v only_o on_o his_o mercy_n the_o apprehension_n of_o justice_n may_v terrify_v conscience_n but_o concurrence_n of_o mercy_n with_o justice_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n it_o will_v uphold_v we_o against_o all_o assault_n §._o 90._o of_o christ_n redeem_v such_o as_o live_v before_o he_o the_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v thus_o describe_v they_o under_o the_o first_o testament_n by_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n with_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o with_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o testament_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 7._o §_o 27._o the_o person_n then_o here_o mean_v be_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n the_o truth_n redeem_v of_o legal_a type_n have_v fulfil_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n quest._n be_v their_o transgression_n only_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n answ._n no._n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o non_fw-la but_o they_o be_v redeem_v but_o extensive_o namely_o that_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v redeem_v 2_o quest_n why_o then_o be_v they_o only_o mention_v answ._n 1._o because_o the_o doubt_n only_o be_v about_o they_o some_o imagine_a that_o they_o christ._n hope_v only_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o not_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o to_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n say_v even_o of_o they_o that_o they_o by_o christ_n blood_n be_v redeem_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v copious_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a lest_o any_o shall_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o their_o transgression_n remove_v he_o here_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n also_o 3._o because_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n through_o christ_n death_n much_o more_o they_o
who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o thâ—…n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n â—…so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o antâ—…_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v the_o
5._o 7._o the_o remissie_a remission_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v remission_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o noun_n sin_n add_v to_o it_o as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 1._o 4._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o the_o word_n sin_v understand_v as_o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a thus_o without_o no_o carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v remissible_a it_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereof_o see_v the_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part._n 1._o §_o 5_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dome_a dâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o 3._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o by_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n as_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o purchase_n of_o sin_n than_o blood_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v tipyfy_v by_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o blood_n sacrifice_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o bar_n which_o keep_v the_o floodgate_n fast_o shut_v against_o the_o current_n of_o mercy_n satisfaction_n of_o justice_n pull_v out_o the_o bar_n and_o then_o mercy_n flow_v in_o apace_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o many_o foolish_a invention_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o do_v egregious_o delude_v their_o people_n in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o by_o a_o concepit_fw-la of_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o blood_n with_o flesh_n but_o even_o that_o conceit_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o blood_n be_v with_o flesh_n but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n express_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v math._n 26._o 28._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 18._o in_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o legal_a dedication_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o these_o word_n whereupon_o neither_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v the_o first_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a it_o blood_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o dedication_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v declare_v in_o describe_v this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o declare_v the_o meaning_n moses_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v precept_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n every_o precept_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o order_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v according_a unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a this_o be_v describe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 2._o water_n 3._o scarlet-wool_n 4._o hyssop_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v 4._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v then_o present_a or_o afterward_o dedicate_v v_o 21_o 22_o the_o thing_n then_o present_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o book_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o word_n whereby_o moses_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o distinct_o express_v where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o matter_n intend_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n 2._o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v for_o what_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o vers._n 21._o the_o thing_n afterward_o dedicate_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 21_o 22._o therein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o two_o particular_a kind_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a thing_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o 2._o in_o a_o general_a comprehension_n thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n this_o general_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n blood_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o purge_v 3._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v that_o rite_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n attain_v thereby_o remission_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n shed_v 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o without_o such_o shed_v no_o remission_n §._o 113._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o i._o legal_a rite_n be_v ground_v on_o equity_n this_o word_n of_o inference_n â—…upon_o intend_v as_o much_o because_o testament_n be_v usual_o ratify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereupon_o god_n testament_n be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 97._o ii_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o â—…alled_v see_v §_o 98._o iii_o god_n will_v have_v sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 98._o iv._o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 19_o v._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o use_v the_o seal_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v what_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v see_v §_o 100_o vi_o minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 101._o vii_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v know_v moses_n speak_v every_o precept_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 101._o ix_o what_o minister_n do_v they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 101._o x._o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v use_v such_o be_v calf_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 102._o xi_o
to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n yeâ—…_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o thâ—…se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o sâ—…iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v
condition_n die_v in_o that_o they_o so_o live_v here_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o live_v here_o as_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o proud_a disdaiâ—…full_a person_n who_o scoff_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n isa._n 28._o 14_o 15._o and_o hard_o heart_a oppressor_n and_o all_o impenitent_a person_n 3._o this_o condition_n of_o mortality_n instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o be_v mortality_n 1._o to_o learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o which_o be_v a_o lesson_n that_o god_n most_o teach_v we_o psal._n 90._o 12._o 2._o to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n luk._n 16._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o psalmist_n because_o his_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 102._o 11_o 12._o 4._o not_o to_o fear_v man_n who_o be_v but_o mortal_a 4._o this_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v there_o believer_n the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n job_n 3._o 17._o 2._o against_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n 3._o against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v even_o they_o to_o complain_v and_o say_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n will_v deliver_v believer_n from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o the_o extent_n and_o community_n of_o this_o condition_n teach_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o apply_v mortality_n all_o the_o forename_a use_n to_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n shall_v die_v aâ—…_n man_n psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o the_o fool_n eccles._n 2._o 16._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n die_v luk._n 12._o 20._o and_o 16._o 22._o such_o as_o be_v a_o staff_n in_o a_o state_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v away_o isa._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 134._o of_o die_v but_o once_o to_o the_o foresay_a common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o limitation_n once_o once_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o before_o exclusive_o see_v v_o 26._o §_o 129._o hereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v do_v no_o more_o luk._n 12._o 4._o experience_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o object_n many_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n again_o of_o zarephah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o another_o man_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n jairus_n daughter_n mark_n 5._o 42._o the_o widow_n son_n luk._n 7._o 15._o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 43._o and_o dorcas_n act_v 9_o 41._o answ._n 1._o some_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n sleep_v in_o their_o body_n and_o manifest_v no_o vigour_n or_o life_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o then_o the_o raise_n of_o such_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o be_v true_a miracle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v saint_n and_o that_o they_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o come_v into_o their_o body_n again_o 3._o for_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o point_n this_o of_o die_v but_o once_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sury_n course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n can_v order_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 1._o this_o be_v good_a encouragement_n against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o martyr_n â—…reby_o be_v encourage_v against_o their_o cruel_a adversary_n in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o â—…ed_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o about_o well_o use_v the_o time_n of_o life_n which_o god_n afford_v unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d life_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n if_o once_o a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o it_o â—…re_o be_v no_o return_v again_o christ_n make_v advantage_n hereof_o joh._n 9_o 4._o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d give_v advice_n so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o as_o a_o man_n once_o die_v so_o for_o ever_o he_o abiâ—…th_v §._o 135._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v appoint_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v aside_o or_o to_o lay_v up_o so_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o now_o because_o what_o god_n determine_v before_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n lay_v up_o firm_a and_o sure_a it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o god_n decree_n he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o inviolable_a law_n this_o law_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o condition_n itself_o that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d die_v and_o also_o to_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o but_o once_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n hereof_o to_o arise_v from_o nature_n which_o consist_v of_o contrary_a quality_n that_o destroy_v each_o other_o but_o that_o destructive_a contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n primary_n nature_n as_o god_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o sin_n that_o decree_n therefore_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o demonstrate_v a_o inviolable_a necessity_n of_o the_o former_a point_n cencern_v man_n subjection_n once_o to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dâ—…_n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o this_o appointment_n or_o decree_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v malefactor_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o necessity_n namely_o quiet_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o exeâ—…on_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o â—…ith_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n whereof_o see_v before_o §_o 133._o §._o 136._o of_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v death_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o that_o general_a judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o day_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jud._n v._n 6._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o that_o estate_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v set_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o which_o intend_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n death_n so_o as_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v a_o man_n death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v he_o receive_v his_o doom_n three_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o die_v 1._o the_o elect._n concern_v such_o a_o one_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v lazarus_n who_o die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o the_o reprobate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v dives_n who_o die_v and_o fall_v into_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 27._o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o probation_n when_o that_o be_v end_v nothing_o remain_v but_o judgement_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o use_v that_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o condemnation_n this_o word_n signify_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n turn_v it_o to_o condemnation_n so_o be_v the_o verb_n use_v and_o thus_o translate_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v or_o not_o condemn_v the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n and_o noun_n be_v in_o both_o place_n put_v for_o the_o condemnatiâ—…_n compound_n object_n 2._o christ_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o even_o
when_o they_o be_v whip_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n in_o a_o inner_a prison_n and_o that_o at_o night_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v act_v 16._o 13_o 24_o 25._o â—…_n the_o foresay_a point_n instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n as_o judgement_n 1._o to_o have_v a_o holy_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 2._o to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 31_o 32._o 3._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o faithful_o to_o employ_v our_o talon_n matth._n 29._o 19_o 5._o to_o judge_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 6._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v other_o rash_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 10._o 7._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v wrong_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o 8._o to_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 25._o 35._o 9_o patient_o to_o endure_v james_n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o long_o for_o this_o day_n tit._n 2._o 13._o §._o 138._o of_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 28._o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a comparison_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o note_n of_o reddition_n or_o application_n comparison_n so_o wherein_o two_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o two_o thing_n note_v of_o man_n 1._o man_n die_v but_o 〈◊〉_d once_o and_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v 2._o after_o man_n death_n come_v judgement_n and_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o judgement_n the_o principal_a point_n for_o this_o comparison_n be_v produce_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o this_o be_v here_o direct_o conclude_v it_o be_v thrice_o before_o affirm_v namely_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o and_o v_o 12._o 5._o 60._o and_o 26._o §_o 120._o of_o this_o chapter_n here_o the_o four_o time_n and_o again_o chap._n 10._o v._n 10._o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sure_a and_o weighty_a point_n and_o he_o foresee_v that_o repeat_v it_o will_v be_v much_o question_v and_o contradict_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v up_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v 1._o this_o check_v the_o pride_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o scorn_v to_o utter_v what_o have_v be_v before_o dangerous_a deliver_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o error_n arise_v from_o affect_v new_a matter_n 2._o it_o manifest_v that_o such_o hearer_n as_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o ear_n have_v itch_a ear_n it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o ear_n tickle_v than_o their_o heart_n wrought_v upon_o 3._o it_o teach_v minister_n wisdom_n in_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o point_n of_o great_a point_n and_o lesser_a weight_n and_o so_o to_o press_v the_o weighty_a matter_n as_o their_o people_n may_v not_o let_v they_o slip_v 4._o it_o admonish_v people_n both_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o thing_n also_o to_o confer_v with_o one_o another_o yea_o and_o to_o meditate_v with_o themselves_o thereabouts_o for_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n come_v not_o to_o we_o as_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n do_v to_o prophet_n we_o must_v use_v mean_n for_o aâ—…taining_v they_o of_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o §_o 158._o §._o 139._o of_o christ_n bearing_n man_n sin_n the_o main_a point_n here_o prove_v be_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d offer_v offer_v and_o that_o but_o once_o of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o here_o be_v further_o set_v down_o the_o end_n why_o he_o offer_v himself_o namely_o to_o beat_v sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o the_o former_a compound_n translate_v offer_v be_v but_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v different_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o compound_a verb_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o whereas_o in_o verse_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o here_o that_o he_o baâ—…e_v sin_n this_o latter_a set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v effect_v for_o christ_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o bear_v they_o take_v christ._n they_o away_o from_o we_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o also_o by_o the_o escape_n goat_n levit._n 16._o 21_o 22._o the_o goat_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v call_v the_o sin-offering_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n over_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o also_o typify_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v victory_n over_o death_n sin_n be_v confess_v and_o that_o goat_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v all_o their_o sin_n express_o be_v this_o foretold_a esa._n 53._o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o reveal_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o text_n be_v use_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n colos._n 2._o 14._o yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o quest._n how_o do_v christ_n bear_v sin_n answ._n 1._o as_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o christ_n our_o surety_n that_o debt_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o he_o do_v to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n esa._n 53._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o also_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o o_o bless_a change_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n 1._o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n that_o lie_v on_o christ_n shall_v deep_o humble_v we_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v sink_v everlasting_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o ever_o thou_o will_v bâ—…hold_v sin_n in_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o it_o behold_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v gravel_v on_o the_o ground_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n pray_v thus_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o câ—…p_n pass_v and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v something_o to_o behold_v sin_n force_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o press_v the_o evil_a angel_n down_o to_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o manifold_a judgement_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v on_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o aâ—…_n despair_v conscience_n and_o in_o the_o torture_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o all_o these_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o most_o bless_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d foâ—…_n we_o 2._o thus_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o they_o who_o continue_v to_o sin_n â—…dd_v sin_n to_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o add_v load_n unto_o load_n to_o press_v their_o surety_n the_o â—…ore_o or_o else_o to_o press_v themselves_o more_o deep_o into_o hell_n this_o cause_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o complain_v behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 13._o o_o ungrateful_a and_o foolish_a person_n ungrateful_a in_o slight_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o surety_n foolish_a in_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 3._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o ease_n as_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n that_o moses_n lift_v up_o be_v ease_v and_o cure_v numb_a 21._o 9_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n look_v on_o christ._n this_o surety_n of_o we_o who_o barâ—…_n our_o sin_n invit_v all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lâ—…en_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n math._n 11._o 28._o rest_v therefore_o with_o confidence_n on_o this_o
thy_o surety_n know_v that_o the_o just_a god_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o he_o will_v not_o exact_v that_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o christ_n their_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bear_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o this_o believer_n have_v two_o strong_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o â—…ect_a justice_n 4._o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o imitation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o bear_v christ_n crosse._n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n bear_v of_o our_o sin_n christ_n crosse._n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o â—…rthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 38._o have_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n our_o curse_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o bear_v his_o cross_n 2_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n burden_n press_v this_o very_a example_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o §._o 40._o of_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v many_o this_o imply_v both_o a_o extent_n as_o oppose_v to_o few_o and_o also_o a_o restraint_n as_o oppose_v to_o all_o in_o this_o double_a respect_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v as_o isa_n 53._o 12._o mat._n 20._o 28._o &_o 26._o 28._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v bear_v iâ—…_n great_a they_o be_v in_o number_n many_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o minister_v to_o christ_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n many_o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d rev._n 7._o 9_o herein_o god_n will_v manifest_v both_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n to_o life_n mat._n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o man_n be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20._o 16._o and_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 1â—…_n 32._o answ._n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n who_o perish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o freedom_n from_o the_o pâ—…ishment_n thereof_o let_v none_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v back_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o their_o go_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o pool_n at_o bethesda_n wherein_o only_o one_o and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v curse_v of_o his_o maâ—…dy_n john_n 5._o 4._o the_o pool_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v continual_o open_a and_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v cure_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v cure_v act._n 2._o 41._o at_o another_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4._o 4._o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o particle_n many_o as_o oppose_v to_o all_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o none_o except_v in_o this_o restraint_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o isa._n 53._o 12._o 1._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o value_n worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n all_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o more_o world_n too_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o external_a ministerial_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v general_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n yet_o there_o will_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o many_o thing_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o in_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v many_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o declare_v what_o be_v determine_v for_o instance_n god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o try_v abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o threaten_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n jonah_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n god_n oft_o conceal_v part_n of_o his_o counsel_n purposely_o to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n offer_v to_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n actual_o die_v for_o all_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o that_o among_o those_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v indeed_o give_v may_v believe_v and_o other_o make_v inexcusable_a the_o question_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o very_a act_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o all_o whether_o his_o death_n be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o he_o so_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o stand_v a_o surety_n for_o all_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o 1._o sundry_a scripture_n prove_v the_o negative_a in_o that_o they_o appropriate_v christ_n death_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o these_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 2._o god_n gift_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o redeem_v those_o who_o be_v redeem_v for_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v set_v himself_o apart_o and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n john_n 17._o 19_o but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v they_o not_o away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o john_n 6._o 37_o 39_o 3._o christ_n express_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o this_o show_v that_o his_o intercession_n aug._n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o now_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v two_o inseparable_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o for_o who_o he_o make_v no_o intercession_n he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n 4._o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o spill_v in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o point_n be_v such_o as_o these_o object_n 1._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v out_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o redeem_v under_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o thus_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o he_o give_v answer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o answ._n of_o the_o divers_a limitation_n of_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o see_v heb._n 2._o v_o 9_o §_o 81._o object_n 2._o christ_n
〈◊〉_d the_o second_o time_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o time_n yea_o the_o innumerable_a million_o of_o time_n 2._o papist_n inveigh_v against_o ubiquitaries_n yet_o their_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mass_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o 3._o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n ascension_n that_o have_v imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o give_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o matth._n 24._o 23_o 24._o 4._o for_o our_o part_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o come_v earth_n till_o this_o second_o which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o let_v we_o observe_v christ_n caveat_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o believe_v any_o other_o appearing_n but_o rather_o wait_v for_o this_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o yet_o let_v we_o patient_o wait_v for_o this_o second_o come_v and_o faithful_o employ_v the_o talent_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v by_o he_o such_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v â—…hee_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21._o be_v neither_o like_a that_o evil_a servant_n that_o abuse_v his_o fellow_n servant_n matth._n 24._o 48_o etc._n etc._n nor_o like_o slothful_a servant_n who_o â—…id_v his_o lord_n money_n matth_n 25._o 18._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n last_o come_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n last_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o sin_n hereby_o this_o second_o come_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o appear_v therein_o the_o difference_n lie_v herein_o he_o come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o be_v come_v show_v §_o 139._o but_o now_o shall_v he_o appear_v in_o another_o estate_n 1._o not_o bear_v a_o burden_n but_o bring_v a_o discharge_n not_o as_o a_o surety_n to_o discharge_v a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o paymaster_n that_o have_v discharge_v it_o 2._o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o a_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o deliverer_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 3._o in_o no_o manner_n of_o business_n meanness_n or_o weakness_n occasion_v by_o sin_n but_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n and_o devil_n 4._o not_o with_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o any_o affliction_n but_o a_o impassable_a and_o glorious_a body_n 5._o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o but_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n full_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o without_o sin_n even_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o eph._n 1._o 27._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o christ_n glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n the_o utter_a abolishment_n come_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v manifest_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o christ_n then_o destroy_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n â—…_n cor._n 15._o 26._o for_o than_o will_v he_o cast_v death_n itself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20._o 14._o the_o destroy_n of_o death_n presuppose_v a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o sin_n this_o utter_a abolish_n of_o sin_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o his_o intercession_n a_o sufficient_a application_n thereof_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o number_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o full_o accomplish_v 1._o if_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o â—…e_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o 〈◊〉_d same_o what_o be_v this_o which_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n of_o that_o first_o â—…ming_v say_v god_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1._o and_o again_o rejoice_v â—…ly_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n comâ—…_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 9_o 9_o the_o very_a angel_n rejoice_v at_o his_o first_o come_n luk._n â—…_n 13._o and_o they_o who_o live_v to_o see_v he_o first_o exhibit_v much_o bless_a god_n as_o old_a siâ—…_n and_o annah_n the_o prophetess_n luk._n 2._o 20_o 28._o etc._n etc._n what_o comfort_n then_o and_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n do_v this_o second_o â—…ming_v minister_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o part_n observe_v before_o 2._o a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o stand_v against_o satan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o faint_v but_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n as_o chap._n 12._o v._n 4._o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n give_v assurance_n of_o full_a conquest_n to_o all_o his_o member_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n â—…eed_o from_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o freedom_n for_o such_o this_o phrase_n without_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eweth_v that_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o come_v as_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o reâ—…_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 26_o 27._o §._o 145._o of_o believer_n look_v for_o christ_n last_o come_v the_o foresay_a appear_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o the_o participle_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o look_v for_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o preposition_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n all_o which_o join_v together_o imply_v such_o a_o â—…tation_n as_o have_v both_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o hope_v of_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v look_v for_o this_o word_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o always_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o this_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n follow_v thereon_o as_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n fear_n &_o will_v not_o have_v come_v but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v thereto_o which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o proper_a ordinary_a acception_n thereof_o as_o fearful_a heb._n 10._o 27._o a_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v christ._n another_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n in_o my_o texâ—…_n be_v compound_v which_o signify_v to_o look_v for_o and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a seâ—…se_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v appropriate_v to_o true_a believer_n shewâ—…th_n that_o they_o with_o great_a desire_n and_o much_o â—…ope_n look_v for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v we_o ourselves_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n thereâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o again_o from_o heaâ—…_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 1._o object_n many_o that_o believe_v be_v oft_o perplex_v in_o soul_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o come_n wrath_n so_o as_o they_o can_v with_o desire_v and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n david_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o perplex_a estate_n psal._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n answ._n some_o violent_a temptation_n or_o other_o hinder_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n as_o a_o cloud_n may_v hinder_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o no_o cloud_n â—…an_v so_o hide_v the_o sun_n as_o no_o light_n at_o all_o shall_v appear_v so_o no_o temptation_n can_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n some_o vigour_n will_v remain_v and_o sustain_v some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o sun_n gather_v strength_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n and_o as_o a_o
these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o salvation_n for_o 2._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o salvation_n to_o incite_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o constant_o and_o patient_o thereâ—…to_o let_v the_o follow_a consideration_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n rev._n 22._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o expectation_n which_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n promise_n have_v be_v make_v hereof_o from_o enoch_n time_n jude_n v._n 14._o and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o renew_v as_o very_a mocker_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n thereof_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o come_v &_o suddenness_n thereof_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o without_o cease_v to_o look_v for_o it_o mark_n 13._o 32_o 33._o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o wait_v 1._o it_o will_v make_v man_n conscionable_a of_o all_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 4_o 16_o 17._o 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a in_o forbear_v all_o sin_n he_o who_o wait_v think_v his_o lord_n may_v come_v very_o sudden_o and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v do_v what_o his_o lord_n enjoin_v matth._n 24._o 46._o he_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o sin_n that_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n assure_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o sin_n think_v not_o that_o in_o that_o very_a act_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n 3._o it_o make_v man_n ever_o prepare_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v when_o they_o lie_v down_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o when_o they_o tarry_v at_o home_n yea_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n they_o will_v commend_v themselves_o to_o god_n know_v that_o in_o all_o these_o case_n christ_n may_v come_v to_o judgement_n 5._o the_o damage_n of_o not_o wait_v 1._o it_o make_v secure_a and_o negligent_a matth._n 25._o 3._o 2._o it_o open_v floodgate_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n matth._n 24._o 48_o 49._o 3._o it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o prov._n 1._o 27._o luk._n 17._o 26._o and_o 21._o 34._o §._o 147._o of_o salvation_n bestow_v on_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o as_o this_o great_a benefit_n salvation_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n last_o come_v it_o show_v that_o believer_n shall_v then_o enjoy_v salvation_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o perform_v which_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v for_o that_o end_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v rest_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n will_v then_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o then_o christ_n bring_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o rev._n 22._o 12._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o john_n 6._o 39_o 2._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o sun_n himself_o have_v purchase_v eph._n 1._o 14._o 3._o many_o promise_n be_v make_v hereof_o 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 2._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o his_o hope_n tit._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o ground_n that_o believer_n have_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o in_o glory_n namely_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v look_v for_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o reward_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o have_v look_v for_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o salvation_n look_v for_o will_v to_o the_o full_a satisfy_v those_o which_o have_v the_o long_a and_o most_o patient_o look_v for_o it_o §._o 148._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o but_o once_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o die_v but_o once_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o note_n of_o a_o comparison_n as_o so._n the_o comparison_n be_v full_a and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n v_o 27._o 2._o a_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o comparison_n v_o 28._o in_o the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o main_a point_n be_v lay_v down_o whereof_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o die_v 2._o the_o time_n how_o oft_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o a_o inviolable_a law_n it_o be_v appoint_v 2._o by_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o consequence_n the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o after_o this_o in_o the_o reddition_n two_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o act_n be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v namely_o by_o himself_o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o former_a act_n be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o time_n how_o oft_o he_o be_v offer_v once_o 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n himself_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o here_o observe_v 1._o a_o act_n bear_v â—…_n the_o subject_n what_o he_o do_v bear_v sin_n 3._o the_o object_n who_o sin_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o act_n of_o appear_v be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n the_o second_o time_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v without_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o unto_o salvation_n doctrine_n â—…ers_n 27._o i._n there_o be_v a_o death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o word_n die_v ii_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o indeâ—…_n particle_n man_n of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 133._o iii_o man_n have_v but_o one_o death_n to_o die_v the_o word_n once_o be_v exclusive_a intend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 134._o iv._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_n of_o death_n a_o inviolable_a order_n and_o decree_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v appoint_v see_v §_o 135._o v._o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o word_n judgement_n here_o mention_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 136._o vi_o man_n certain_a judgement_n be_v after_o death_n under_o this_o phrase_n after_o this_o he_o meanâ—…_n death_n see_v §_o 137._o vers._n 28._o vii_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o viii_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o these_o two_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 38._o ix_o christ_n do_v bear_v man_n sin_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v §_o 139._o x._o they_o be_v many_o who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 140._o xi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 141._o xii_o christ_n by_o bear_v man_n sin_n take_v they_o away_o this_o be_v gather_v by_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d phrase_n of_o bear_v sin_n with_o the_o phrase_n of_o put_v away_o sin_n v_o 26._o see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o christ_n will_v conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o the_o word_n translate_v appear_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 142._o fourteen_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v but_o a_o second_o come_v this_o word_n second_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 143._o xv._n at_o christ_n last_o come_v sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n without_o sin_n see_v §_o 144._o xvi_o believer_n wait_v for_o christ_n last_o come_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o
but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o be_v thereby_o the_o â—…re_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n tender_a compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a faith_n work_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o bâ—…_n in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o present_a gâ—…_n obj._n 5._o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o believe_a christian_n answ._n true_a but_o not_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o rather_o manifest_v a_o guilt_n the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o accuse_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13._o 10._o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n follow_v effectus_fw-la obj._n the_o cause_n may_v be_v recall_v answ._n not_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o this_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o arminian_n error_n of_o excision_n or_o abscission_n and_o abjection_n from_o christ_n or_o a_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o true_a believer_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n heb._n 10._o 3._o but_o in_o thâ—…se_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n every_o year_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o frame_v if_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n have_v perfect_v the_o offerer_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o offerer_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v intend_v v_o 1._o the_o noun_n translate_v recordatio_fw-la remembrance_n again_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o english_a translator_n have_v well_o add_v this_o preposition_n again_o to_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o composition_n a_o remembrance_n again_o some_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o mentio_fw-la a_o repeat_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o remember_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o all_o sin-offering_n people_n use_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o type_n and_o outward_a rite_n manifest_v their_o mindfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o acknowledge_v truth_n and_o inward_a substance_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o special_a intend_v be_v those_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o on_o their_o annual_a day_n of_o humiliation_n leu._n 16._o 5._o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d every_o year_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o §._o 7._o of_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n that_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v insert_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v daily_o make_v forgive_v we_o oâ—…_n treâ—…passes_n mat._n 6._o 12._o quest._n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n answ._n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o guilt_n condemnation_n reign_v power_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n christ_n take_v away_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o so_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 6_o 14._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_o best_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n say_v of_o justify_v person_n best_a he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 10._o this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o what_o need_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o plain_a mockage_n imperfect_a 1._o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o many_o about_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v false_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n 2._o this_o may_v afford_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o and_o self_n examine_v ourselves_o concern_v such_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o comâ—…ne_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n psal._n 4._o 4._o and_o let_v we_o try_v and_o search_v our_o way_n â—…am_n 3._o 40._o sin_n lie_v close_a and_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a they_o who_o be_v most_o careful_a in_o search_v themselves_o hardly_o find_v out_o all_o some_o idol_n may_v remain_v as_o there_o do_v in_o jacob_n family_n gen._n 31._o 35._o and_o 35._o 2._o what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o find_v out_o all_o if_o no_o search_n at_o all_o be_v make_v 3._o upon_o find_v out_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o a_o due_a consideration_n humble_v thereof_o will_v make_v such_o as_o be_v due_o affect_v therewith_o to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 〈◊〉_d and_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 24._o 4._o upon_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o due_a humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v our_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiaâ—…_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o thus_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o so_o may_v such_o as_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n be_v cuâ—…_n their_o sin_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o they_o who_o right_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n name_n christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n can_v but_o find_v sure_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d comfort_n 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v bold_a in_o crave_v pardon_n because_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o first_o general_o ask_v and_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o then_o particular_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o repent_v 6._o â—…craving_a pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a repentance_n must_v be_v true_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d annex_v to_o one_o man_n forgive_n another_o luke_n 17._o 4._o much_o more_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d repentance_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v true_a repentance_n move_v god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o wrath_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v not_o pleasure_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33._o 11._o sin_n 7._o to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a must_v be_v adâ—…ed_v there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchâ—…l_a ouâ—…r_n our_o sin_n we_o shall_v soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o hereupon_o christ_n give_v this_o caveâ—…_n to_o
one_o who_o he_o absolve_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o satan_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o return_v again_o whence_o he_o come_v out_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d empty_a and_o that_o party_n secure_a he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o himself_o and_o they_o all_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o §._o 8._o of_o remember_v again_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n the_o mean_n use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o remember_v sin_n again_o show_v that_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o the_o main_a injunction_n under_o the_o law_n for_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n give_v good_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o leu._n 5_o 5._o numb_a 5._o 7._o josh._n 7._o 9_o answeâ—…ble_a hereunto_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n as_o gen._n 42._o 21._o judg._n 10._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o dan._n 9_o 20._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o neh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 2._o upon_o right_o observe_v of_o this_o duty_n god_n promise_n of_o forgive_n have_v be_v perâ—…ed_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 3._o threaten_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n prov._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o manifest_v one_o reason_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o many_o man_n conscience_n fester_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o over-pressing_a it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o remembâ—…red_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o acknowledge_v but_o hide_v conceal_a and_o smother_v psal._n 32._o 3._o sin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n it_o be_v as_o corruption_n in_o a_o wound_n close_v yea_o as_o a_o hot_a vapour_n in_o a_o â—…oud_n which_o cause_v thunder_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n keep_v close_o wax_v violent_a they_o be_v as_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n allude_v to_o poison_a dart_n and_o bullet_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o dangeâ—…s_a how_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n and_o how_o to_o man_n be_v â—…inctly_o show_v in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 117_o 128_o 129._o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n show_v confess_v â—…hat_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o their_o annual_a solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n leâ—…_n 16._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a solemn_a rite_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v mention_v deut._n 26._o 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n christian_n may_v take_v such_o course_n when_o person_n of_o year_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o solemn_a time_n they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v upon_o administer_a the_o lord_n sâ—…pper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 31._o so_o oâ—…_n sabbath_n day_n fast_v day_n and_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o external_a rite_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n heb._n 10._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n or_o it_o may_v have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n namely_o because_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o as_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o they_o both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o may_v both_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for._n b_o the_o word_n translate_v not_o possible_a be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v impossible_a chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 141._o of_o the_o derivation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thereby_o by_o blood_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o these_o two_o creature_n bull_n and_o goat_n all_o other_o clean_a creature_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v synecdochical_o comprise_v for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o two_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 15._o these_o â—…ere_v call_v sin_n offering_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o thing_n cleanse_v together_o with_o the_o filth_n cleanse_v away_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mean_n be_v mere_o external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a namely_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o filth_n to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o infinite_a kind_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n by_o it_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v provoke_v now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o pacify_v such_o wrath_n to_o wash_v away_o such_o pollution_n as_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o conscience_n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o mean_n external_n and_o carnal_a thing_n can_v work_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o have_v not_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v and_o do_v so_o great_a work_n as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 77._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 86._o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v be_v erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a what_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n what_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o mould_n and_o outward_a condition_n more_o than_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v christ_n shoe_n and_o that_o â—…e_v baptize_v with_o water_n mat._n 3._o 11._o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o cutward_a element_n other_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o worthy_a than_o he_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a account_v god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o act._n 14._o 15._o though_o apostles_n be_v planter_n and_o evangelist_n waterer_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d
he_o or_o â—…e_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o singular_a person_n it_o exclude_v all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o like_a pronoun_n use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o of_o who_o excellency_n much_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o who_o be_v express_o name_v jesus_n christ_n v_o 10._o this_o singular_a person_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o imply_v many_o priest_n this_o only_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 99_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v â—…ffered_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o one_o or_o but_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o procure_a 28._o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o the_o final_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o that_o for_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n bring_v man_n into_o that_o woeful_a plight_n and_o into_o that_o depth_n of_o misery_n as_o neither_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n thereupon_o be_v moy_v to_o put_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o implunge_v man_n into_o that_o misery_n move_v christ_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n sin_n which_o cause_v the_o one_o cause_v also_o the_o other_o sin_n cause_v man_n death_n and_o sin_n cause_v christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o thereby_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v take_v away_o of_o sundry_a inference_n raise_v from_o christ_n take_v away_o fin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o in_o set_v forth_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n aaron_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o 2._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o 3._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o one_o he_o cease_v and_o offer_v no_o more_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o 4._o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o there_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mix_v betwixt_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o sentence_n by_o a_o comma_n determine_v the_o point_n if_o the_o comma_n be_v place_v after_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o set_v out_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereof_o see_v v_o 1._o 4._o §_o 39_o thus_o our_o english_a do_v refer_v it_o for_o they_o have_v put_v a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o a_o comma_n be_v set_v before_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o set_v out_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a refer_v it_o and_o other_o translator_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o for_o both_o imply_v in_o general_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n show_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a the_o latter_a which_o be_v christ_n perpetual_a sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 7._o v_o 24._o §_o 98_o 99_o §._o 36._o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o exaltation_n in_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o 30._o 31_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o purposely_o add_v to_o amplify_v the_o forename_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o 1._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o import_v that_o christ_n continue_v to_o execute_v his_o function_n not_o as_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o as_o a_o lord_n 2._o this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v the_o high_a place_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o even_o next_o unto_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v 3._o it_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v without_o date_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o any_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o date_n and_o a_o period_n the_o very_a thought_n that_o such_o a_o glory_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o can_v but_o much_o damp_n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v d_o for_o ever_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 98._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 37._o of_o christ_n wait_v upon_o his_o father_n will_n heb._n 10._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o verse_n do_v in_o particular_a explain_v this_o general_a phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n priestly_a function_n v_o 12._o that_o phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o there_o use_v be_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o in_o set_v down_o that_o exemplification_n christ_n expectation_n thereof_o be_v thus_o exprese_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v desum_fw-la to_o lack_v luk._n 18._o 22._o or_o to_o want_v tit._n 3._o 13._o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o remainder_n so_o here_o it_o imply_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o what_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemieâ—…_n till_o that_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o next_o word_n translate_v expect_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o receive_v matth._n 10._o 40._o this_o compound_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o 43._o or_o wait_v for_o now_o man_n expect_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v glad_o receive_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n here_o note_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o christ_n be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o assault_v with_o enemy_n christ_n patient_o wait_v in_o that_o place_n and_o expect_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o willing_o wait_v his_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o think_v it_o not_o over_o long_o that_o enemy_n still_o continue_v some_o of_o they_o be_v old_a enemy_n as_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o still_o retain_v their_o be_v might_n and_o malice_n other_o enemy_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o
§_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 59_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a have_v reference_n to_o our_o soul_n desire_v in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o to_o our_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o on_o earth_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o 85._o this_o last_o phrase_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n show_v the_o mean_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n jesus_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o entrance_n thereinto_o make_v for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o mean_n or_o cause_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v tipify_v leu._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o thereby_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thereby_o sin_n be_v full_o take_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o be_v fit_o use_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n here_o be_v four_o different_a privilege_n of_o christian_n from_o those_o which_o jew_n christian_n have_v 1._o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v earthly_a we_o heavenly_a 2._o into_o they_o common_a people_n enter_v not_o but_o only_o their_o high_a priest_n into_o we_o all_o believer_n may_v enter_v 3._o their_o priest_n go_v into_o they_o but_o once_o a_o year_n we_o may_v enter_v into_o we_o continual_o 4._o their_o priest_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 20_o 21._o vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o a_o second_o ground_n of_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d way_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 110._o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n take_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o thereof_o away_o proper_o take_v be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v there_o two_o term_n or_o extreme_n and_o a_o mean_a or_o middle_a to_o be_v consider_v therein_o the_o one_o extreme_a be_v the_o place_n whence_o they_o go_v the_o other_o whether_o they_o go_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v betwixt_o these_o extreme_n in_o a_o general_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o way_n fowl_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fish_n in_o the_o sea_n man_n and_o beast_n on_o earth_n prov._n 30._o 19_o because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o creature_n there_o use_v to_o be_v space_n of_o ground_n beat_v out_o and_o fence_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o these_o most_o proper_o we_o call_v way_n metaphorical_o all_o the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v for_o effect_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o course_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o order_n and_o dispose_v matter_n be_v call_v 17._o his_o way_n as_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o course_n of_o man_n be_v also_o call_v way_n isa._n 55._o 8._o ezek._n 18._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n course_n so_o be_v their_o way_n good_a or_o evil_n â—…_n king_n 8._o 39_o psal._n 1._o 6._o as_o course_n undertake_v so_o mean_v for_o accomplish_v they_o or_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v style_v way_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o way_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v style_v a_o way_n thus_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o way_n be_v mean_v that_o mean_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o prescribe_v for_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o heaven_n hereupon_o heaven_n say_v the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o way_n isa._n 30._o 21._o to_o this_o way_n these_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_n 1._o 79._o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o this_o late_a phrase_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o god_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o way_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n send_v a_o harbinger_n before_o he_o who_o thus_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o this_o very_a metaphor_n point_v out_o way_n 1._o inquire_v after_o this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o way_n will_v at_o every_o want_n where_o any_o cause_n or_o doubt_n be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n because_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a vast_a heath_n way-marke_n to_o direct_v traveller_n unto_o such_o and_o such_o town_n city_n or_o country_n otherwise_o man_n may_v ride_v hard_a and_o travel_n much_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o near_o but_o rather_o further_o off_o from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v now_o none_o of_o we_o of_o ourselves_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v so_o many_o high_a broad_a path_n and_o we_o so_o prone_a to_o wander_v in_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v soon_o lose_v matth._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o for_o our_o better_a guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o the_o way_n be_v show_v walk_v in_o it_o isa._n 30._o 21._o the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a what_o boot_v it_o to_o ask_v the_o way_n if_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o wilful_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n obstinacy_n be_v hereby_o add_v which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n luke_n 12._o â—…7_n no_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o press_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 128._o 1._o and_o they_o denounce_v curse_v who_o err_v from_o the_o same_o psal._n 119._o 21._o 3._o in_o thy_o walk_n keep_v straight_o on_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o jest_n dâ—…ut_o 5._o 32._o that_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a turn_n divers_a bie-path_n and_o those_o open_a broad_a and_o beat_v some_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o schism_n other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o profaneness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n they_o all_o lead_n to_o destruction_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o careful_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 4._o in_o this_o resolution_n go_v well_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v rough_a and_o hard_a there_o be_v many_o stumble_a block_n therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v well_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o
god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o six_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n apostate_n punishment_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o punishment_n both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v their_o sin_n propound_v be_v in_o v_o 26_o and_o aggravate_v v_o 29._o the_o punishment_n propound_v be_v v_o 26_o 27._o and_o aggravate_v 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n in_o propund_v their_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o two_o circumstance_n vers._n 26._o 1._o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o or_o participle_n siâ—…ing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n we_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sâ—…t_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n wilful_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o a_o act_n receive_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n the_o punishment_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o away_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o the_o positive_a punishment_n be_v vers._n 27._o 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o expression_n there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o two_o branch_n 1._o judgement_n 2._o fiery_a indignation_n 2._o the_o terror_n thereof_o fearful_a look_v for_o 3._o a_o effect_n which_o shall_v devour_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n devour_v who_o be_v style_v adversary_n vers._n 28._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n be_v aggravate_v comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o doom_n of_o obstinate_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n thereof_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o act_n despise_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n die_v vers._n 29._o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n without_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o restraint_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n under_o the_o gospel_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o their_o doom_n 2._o a_o far_a description_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o doom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o severity_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o obstinate_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o it_o set_v down_o three_o distinct_a point_n 1._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a 3._o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n suppose_v you_o 2._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a relation_n 1._o of_o christ_n 2._o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n amplify_v by_o the_o despite_n do_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n have_v count_v unholy_a further_o amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o relation_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o object_n despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o despite_n have_v do_v despite_n vers._n 30._o the_o 30._o verse_n produce_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n namely_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n the_o proof_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o divine_a testimony_n here_o about_o note_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n you_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o testimony_n to_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o 2._o god_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o testimony_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n shall_v 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v judge_n 3._o the_o person_n judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 31._o in_o the_o 31._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doom_n of_o apostate_n in_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o apostate_n fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a thing_n for_o apostate_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n §._o 117._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o i._o the_o utmost_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o professor_n great_a be_v that_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o imply_v professor_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v see_v §_o 87._o ii_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o before_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o danger_n of_o apostate_n speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o say_v if_o we_o sin_v see_v §_o 87._o iii_o wilfulness_n much_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o sin_v wilful_o see_v §_o 88_o iv._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o trade_n in_o sin_n the_o participle_n we_o sin_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 89._o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 90._o vi_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n see_v §_o 91._o vii_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n these_o be_v they_o that_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v §_o 93._o viii_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o sin_n remain_v who_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n see_v §_o 94._o ix_o sin_n may_v prove_v inexpiable_a if_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v expiate_v see_v §_o 94._o x._o apostate_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o no_o expiation_n remain_v see_v §_o 94._o vers._n 27._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v not_o pardon_v shall_v be_v condemn_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o §_o 95._o xii_o apostate_n can_v but_o look_v for_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 96._o xiii_o apostate_n incense_v divine_a wrath_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 97._o fourteen_o god_n wrath_n be_v very_o fierce_a so_o much_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n fiery_a indignation_n see_v §_o 98._o xv._n judgement_n against_o apostate_n be_v certain_a it_o shall_v devour_v they_o see_v §_o 99_o xvi_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 100_o vers._n 28._o xvii_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v moses_n law_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 101._o yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n xviii_o to_o despise_v a_o law_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o account_v see_v §_o 102._o xix_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o xx._n in_o some_o case_n no_o pity_n be_v to_o be_v
angel_n and_o a_o devil_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o person_n offer_v jesus_n and_o isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o sinful_a man_n a_o man_n that_o deserve_a death_n death_n be_v a_o debt_n once_o to_o be_v pay_v heb._n 9_o 27._o but_o jesus_n be_v true_a god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o that_o as_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o man_n also_o heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o nor_o subject_n to_o death_n further_o than_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o isaac_n be_v indeed_o a_o begotten_a son_n but_o beget_v of_o man_n and_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o isaac_n be_v a_o belove_a son_n who_o his_o father_n love_v gen._n 22._o 1._o jesus_n be_v infinite_o more_o belove_v and_o that_o of_o god_n matth._n 17._o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o angel_n thus_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o thereupon_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a host_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 14._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o blessing_n but_o why_o even_o because_o jesus_n be_v of_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o true_o and_o proper_o abraham_n himself_o isaac_n and_o all_o other_o be_v bless_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o isaac_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n far_o surpass_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o motive_n which_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n go_v far_o beyond_o that_o wherewith_o abraham_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n abraham_n be_v try_v he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o express_a charge_n from_o god_n gen._n 22._o 2._o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v sin_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o command_n it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o superabundant_a love_n that_o move_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o beside_o abraham_n may_v expect_v approbation_n and_o remuneration_n from_o god_n from_o who_o can_v god_n expect_v any_o recompense_n 3._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o offer_v his_o son_n abraham_n lay_v the_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lay_v on_o jesus_n john_n 19_o 17._o isaac_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o jesus_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o only_o in_o his_o father_n intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o jesus_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o offer_v up_o if_o isaac_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o speedy_a death_n but_o jesus_n be_v put_v to_o a_o torture_a and_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o agony_n whereunto_o jesus_n be_v bring_v he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o surety_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o isaac_n be_v offer_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o father_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n patience_n these_o be_v indeed_o very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o he_o gen._n 22_o 12_o 16_o 17._o but_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n a_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v his_o favour_n procure_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n vanquish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o indictment_n against_o we_o cancel_v the_o curse_n thereof_o remove_v we_o free_v from_o damnation_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o cause_n of_o admiration_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v parallele_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o most_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v too_o dear_a for_o god_n §._o 95._o of_o isaac_n yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o be_v about_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o isaac_n sundry_a circumstance_n which_o do_v much_o set_v out_o isaac_n patience_n in_o yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 1._o his_o age_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o sarah_n death_n for_o sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v up_o bear_v and_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o when_o she_o die_v other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o other_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n for_o any_o of_o these_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a growth_n and_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v up_o hill_n such_o a_o burchen_a of_o wood_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v burn_v he_o to_o ash_n gen._n 22._o 6._o abraham_n 2._o the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 21._o 5._o so_o as_o he_o must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n 3._o the_o solitariness_n of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n with_o they_o for_o 〈…〉_z abraham_n leave_v the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n below_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o afar_o off_o gen._n 22._o 4_o 5._o thus_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o assist_v abraham_n in_o do_v what_o he_o be_v about_o 4._o abraham_n bind_v isaac_n and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o wood_n gen._n bind_v 22._o 9_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o isaac_n voluntary_a submit_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v resist_v his_o old_a father_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o isaac_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o abraham_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o god_n charge_n for_o no_o other_o motive_n can_v have_v make_v he_o yield_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o charge_n prudence_n piety_n justice_n charity_n humanity_n and_o other_o like_a virtue_n have_v move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o dissuade_v but_o also_o to_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o such_o a_o unnatural_a act_n that_o therefore_o which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o fact_n move_v also_o the_o son_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v god_n charge_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o god_n will_v must_v be_v endure_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v endure_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam_n 3._o 18._o let_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o in_o this_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n say_v to_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o god_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o we_o than_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o but_o the_o potter_n may_v order_v the_o clay_n as_o it_o please_v he_o jer._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v beat_v may_v bruise_v may_v break_v we_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n no_o man_n may_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o but_o such_o
be_v that_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v war_n be_v punish_v josh._n 22._o 12._o judg._n 20._o 10._o in_o such_o case_n professor_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 16._o 1._o by_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o war_a with_o alien_n the_o ambition_n envy_n jeaâ—…_n lament_v quarrel_n and_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o christian_n and_o church_n against_o church_n be_v just_o tax_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v religion_n itself_o much_o suffer_v hereby_o superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o schism_n get_v two_o great_a ground_n hereby_o while_o church_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n get_v great_a advantage_n here_o that_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v make_v we_o yield_v as_o he_o do_v from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o by_o bloody_a war_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o 2._o o_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v it_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o valour_n let_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o right_a object_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n enemy_n such_o as_o be_v alien_n idolater_n antichristian_o thus_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n expect_v and_o obtain_v such_o success_n and_o victory_n as_o the_o weaken_n of_o enemy_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n §._o 240._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o hebr._n 11._o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o ten_o effect_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a nine_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n who_o manifest_v that_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 2._o in_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o receive_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n this_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o widow_n at_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o to_o a_o marry_a wife_n at_o shunen_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36_o 37._o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n to_o who_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o the_o evidence_n here_o give_v be_v the_o 99_o great_a of_o all_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o irresistible_a and_o irrecoverable_a that_o can_v be_v lion_n fire_n sword_n army_n of_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n that_o which_o make_v those_o and_o other_o like_o terrible_a thing_n formidable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o death_n by_o strength_n valour_n agility_n and_o quickness_n of_o body_n or_o by_o wit_n wariness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o mind_n mouth_n of_o lion_n may_v be_v stop_v violence_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v avoid_v army_n of_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v any_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a many_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o this_o last_o of_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n rest_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n object_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n rather_o than_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v answ._n the_o woman_n first_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o restore_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o argue_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 4._o 30._o have_v not_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o raise_v they_o nay_o we_o may_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v have_v restore_v their_o child_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n mark_n 6._o 5._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o render_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o christ_n say_v to_o one_o who_o desire_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v to_o other_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n matth._n 9_o 29._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o importune_v he_o to_o dispossess_v her_o daughter_n he_o say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o so_o as_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v even_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v that_o benefit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o syrâ—…ack_a translation_n take_v away_o this_o amplification_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n earum_fw-la in_o turn_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o deliver_v to_o woman_n their_o son_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v turn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a hyperbole_n whereas_o death_n have_v take_v away_o their_o child_n resurrection_n restore_v they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v their_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o again_o our_o english_a have_v plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o well_o express_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n §._o 241._o of_o faith_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o express_a mention_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n it_o have_v be_v show_v worthy_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o this_o evidence_n of_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n that_o have_v be_v note_v of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n here_o set_v down_o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o dead_a vigour_n of_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a witness_v the_o two_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n and_o the_o shunamiâ—…e_n witness_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o widow_n luke_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n and_o his_o wife_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o remain_v by_o dorca_n dead_a corpse_n act._n 9_o 39_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n power_n and_o not_o always_o against_o god_n will_n as_o the_o forementioned_a example_n show_v now_o what_o god_n can_v do_v faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n will_v believe_v 1._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o want_n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v prove_v deadly_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v as_o to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n or_o any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o can_v raise_v from_o death_n can_v prevent_v death_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o support_v a_o man_n in_o death_n faith_n in_o god_n power_n
of_o raise_v the_o dead_a will_v enbolden_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n witness_v martyr_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n power_n so_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o man_n faith_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o inference_n we_o may_v be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v they_o in_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n than_o from_o a_o natural_a death_n when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a peter_n be_v send_v for_o act._n 8._o 38._o so_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o carry_v thy_o child_n and_o other_o friend_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o quicken_a their_o soul_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a palsy_n carry_v he_o unto_o christ_n mark_n 2._o 1._o §._o 242._o of_o believer_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o the_o woman_n that_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n can_v do_v it_o receive_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a elijah_n deliver_v the_o child_n act_n who_o he_o raise_v unto_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o so_o do_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o christ_n deliver_v the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o peter_n present_v dorcas_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o widow_n act._n 9_o 41._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n as_o it_o can_v draw_v virtue_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o skill_n who_o build_v the_o ark_n though_o the_o builder_n thereof_o perish_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o wicked_a man_n work_a miracle_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o judas_n mark_n 6._o 12._o faith_n have_v a_o attractive_a virtue_n it_o be_v to_o god_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n wheresoever_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o loadstone_n to_o iron_n draw_v they_o or_o rather_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o itself_o 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n which_o be_v reap_v from_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o from_o those_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o reason_n be_v unbelief_n 2._o to_o other_o motive_n of_o get_v and_o nourish_a faith_n add_v this_o thereby_o may_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n property_n and_o excellency_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n in_o other_o man_n and_o in_o other_o creature_n who_o will_v be_v without_o so_o useful_a so_o behooveful_a a_o gift_n §._o 243._o of_o faith_n enable_v saint_n to_o bear_v sore_a trial_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o and_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v note_v ten_o distinct_a rare_a act_n whereby_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v manifest_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v great_a suffering_n whereby_o a_o like_a vigour_n be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o be_v professor_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v martyr_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n five_o particular_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o be_v torture_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d other_o imply_v that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v be_v enable_v unto_o worthy_a exploit_n yet_o god_n call_v other_o to_o sore_a suffering_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n enable_v to_o endure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n vers_n 33._o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v to_z vers_n 39_o i_o can_v produce_v great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n they_o show_v to_o what_o trial_n saint_n be_v subject_a hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o and_o how_o faith_n enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v it_o in_o trial_n the_o great_a trial_n even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o god_n order_v our_o estate_n 3._o all_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o father_n permit_v 4._o our_o father_n be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trial_n even_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n isa._n 43._o 2._o 5._o our_o father_n know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o pressure_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n 7._o he_o can_v lighten_v the_o burden_n 8._o he_o can_v give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o 9_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 11._o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o §._o 244._o of_o the_o apostle_n quote_v thing_n out_o of_o humane_a author_n the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v exemplify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o register_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 27._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o trial_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 39_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n if_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n endure_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o mean_v endure_v it_o be_v more_o than_o problable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v aim_v at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o answ._n he_o may_v have_v they_o either_o out_o of_o humane_a record_n or_o from_o tradition_n convey_v from_o father_n to_o child_n age_n after_o age_n so_o have_v paul_n the_o express_a name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o so_o have_v another_o apostle_n the_o strive_v of_o michael_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o of_o moses_n that_o he_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o quest._n do_v not_o this_o make_v humane_a record_n as_o authentic_a as_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v and_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n answ._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o in_o humane_a record_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v maâ—…_n truth_n yet_o we_o can_v absolute_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o they_o but_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o yea_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o from_o truth_n who_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o falsehood_n no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o uncertainty_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o
away_o the_o custodio_n verb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v to_o keep_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o prison_n be_v call_v a_o custos_fw-la keeper_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o traâ—…o_fw-la verb_n of_o the_o same_o notation_n which_o signify_v to_o cast_v into_o prison_n because_o a_o prison_n be_v to_o hold_v man_n fast_o prison_n use_v to_o be_v as_o castle_n strong_a build_v of_o stone_n or_o other_o like_a material_n with_o strong_a door_n iron_n bar_n and_o grate_v and_o jailer_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o bond_n and_o prison_n be_v for_o murderer_n thief_n and_o other_o malefactor_n now_o imprison_v in_o that_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v trial_n by_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n it_o give_v evidence_n that_o persecutor_n deal_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o malefactor_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o §_o 189._o 1._o this_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o his_o day_n and_o with_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o day_n so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o other_o saint_n age_n after_o age_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n professor_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v learn_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n then_o need_v they_o not_o much_o care_n for_o man_n bond_n at_o least_o they_o shall_v then_o more_o comfortable_o lie_v bind_v with_o man_n bond_n and_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o make_v every_o place_n a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n therein_o even_o in_o prison_n they_o may_v worship_v god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o body_n the_o more_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o soul_n in_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n 3._o consider_v true_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o seek_v needful_a and_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o such_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o all_o the_o succour_n we_o can_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o 1._o 3._o §_o 24_o 26._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o persecution_n mention_v in_o this_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o have_v trial_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o professor_n be_v real_a they_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v trial_n see_v §_o 251._o if_o rack_a if_o scourge_v if_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v real_a persecution_n than_o be_v they_o real_a such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n as_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v professor_n to_o seel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o malice_n this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a sound_a patience_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o sound_a but_o also_o large_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n yea_o and_o constant_a hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n §._o 254._o of_o ston_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goates-skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n other_o sort_n of_o persecution_n set_v down_o three_o of_o they_o such_o as_o bring_v professor_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n so_o as_o those_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o six_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o express_v they_o be_v stone_v the_o greek_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 7._o for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v stone_n at_o man_n and_o thereby_o slay_v they_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v of_o old_a more_o in_o use_n than_o now_o and_o more_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o among_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o notoâ—…ious_a malefactor_n leu._n 20._o 2._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1._o how_o man_n be_v stone_v 2._o why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v use_v for_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o ston_a be_v this_o a_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v heap_n of_o stone_n be_v prepare_v and_o bring_v stone_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o the_o malefactor_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n take_v up_o stone_n and_o throw_v at_o he_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o set_v cut_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 2._o let_v all_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o leu._n 24._o 14._o for_o exemplification_n hereof_o read_v josh._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o second_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v testify_v their_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o stone_v crime_n so_o punish_v for_o in_o throw_v stone_n against_o a_o malefactor_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o forward_a 2._o that_o the_o blame_n of_o condemn_v the_o malefactor_n may_v not_o lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o judge_n for_o all_o the_o people_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n thereby_o give_v approbation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o thorough_a expâ—…ation_n of_o the_o land_n from_o that_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o malefactor_n be_v stone_v as_o many_o man_n conspiracy_n in_o sin_n and_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a thereto_o do_v defile_v a_o land_n the_o more_o so_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o in_o punish_v a_o public_a sin_n do_v more_o cleanse_v the_o land_n josh._n 7._o 26._o this_o kind_n of_o death_n inflict_v by_o persecutor_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v evidence_n of_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o account_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o notorious_a malefactor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n so_o to_o account_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 253._o 2._o that_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n for_o ston_a be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n moses_n exod._n 17._o 4._o nay_o they_o do_v stone_n zachariah_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 21._o the_o multitude_n cry_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v of_o jesus_n let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n that_o stone_v stephen_n act._n 7._o 57_o 58._o so_o the_o people_n stone_v paul_n act._n 14._o 19_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o another_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n act._n 21._o 30_o etc._n etc._n experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o woeful_a proof_n hereof_o 1._o the_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o discover_v their_o darkness_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o foolish_a disposition_n ready_a to_o sway_v with_o the_o time_n and_o to_o do_v as_o their_o guide_n do_v though_o with_o they_o they_o run_v blindfold_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o silly_a sheep_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o though_o it_o be_v into_o the_o water_n where_o they_o may_v be_v all_o drown_v so_o the_o common_a people_n will_v follow_v one_o another_o even_o to_o hell_n 1._o learn_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_a person_n or_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o multitude_n this_o be_v a_o caveat_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v give_v exod._n 23._o 2._o a_o multitude_n be_v prone_a to_o run_v downhill_o as_o all_o evil_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a guide_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o thereby_o the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n where_o guide_n be_v idolater_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a a_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o naboth_n
dangle_v about_o his_o foot_n and_o hinder_v he_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v burdenous_a and_o so_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n burden_n every_o for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o burden_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a particular_n be_v these_o 1._o actual_a sin_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a one_o psal._n 38._o 4._o 2._o care_n of_o this_o life_n luk._n 21._o 34._o 3._o the_o world_n jam._n 4._o 4._o under_o it_o be_v comprise_v 1._o riches_n mark_n 11._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2._o honour_n joh._n 5._o 44._o 3_o joh._n v_o 9_o 3._o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o these_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o set_v out_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o 4._o company_n many_o of_o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n be_v clean_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o christian_a course_n hereby_o instance_n rehoboam_n 2_o chro._n 2._o 8._o and_o joash_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 17._o 5._o fashion_n these_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n isa._n 3._o 16._o 6._o sundry_a kind_n of_o calling_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v questionable_a 7._o multitude_n of_o business_n this_o make_v many_o find_v no_o leisure_n for_o piety_n 8._o a_o man_n self_n namely_o all_o his_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o matth._n 16._o 24._o §._o 6._o of_o original_a corruption_n beset_a we_o to_o that_o word_n weight_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o outward_a burden_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o which_o intend_v inward_a hindrance_n translate_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d so_o easy_o beset_v we_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o set_v settle_v or_o establish_v matth._n 4._o 5._o circumsto_fw-la the_o first_o compound_n signify_v to_o compass_v about_o act._n 25._o 7._o the_o proclivis_fw-la double_a compound_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o compass_v one_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n whereunto_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n be_v our_o original_a corruption_n that_o inward_a natural_a pollution_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o which_o we_o carry_v in_o we_o and_o about_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v this_o sin_n be_v ever_o ready_a on_o all_o side_n to_o assault_n and_o hinder_v we_o in_o every_o good_a course_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o this_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o flow_v forth_o out_o of_o we_o and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o all_o our_o good_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o molest_v we_o so_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o suppress_v and_o keep_v it_o down_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o he_o observe_v a_o strict_a diet_n to_o keep_v down_o corrupt_a humour_n within_o which_o otherwise_o may_v make_v he_o unwieldy_a and_o unfit_a to_o accomplish_v his_o task_n this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o original_a corruption_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n sin_n it_o be_v here_o express_o so_o call_v and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 7._o 17._o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v such_o integrity_n in_o man_n as_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n endue_v he_o withal_o but_o original_a corruption_n be_v not_o only_o a_o waut_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o a_o averseness_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o yea_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o in_o particular_a original_a corruption_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o against_o the_o last_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o man_n 1._o hereby_o the_o position_n of_o pelagian_n be_v refute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v like_o a_o paper_n whereon_o nothing_o be_v write_v but_o any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v write_v thereon_o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o virtue_n nor_o infect_v with_o vice_n and_o that_o adam_n no_o further_o hurt_v his_o posterity_n then_o by_o example_n and_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n draw_v from_o he_o be_v by_o imitation_n these_o gross_a error_n have_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v pec_fw-la 2._o papist_n themselves_o do_v too_o much_o mince_v man_n natural_a corruption_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o original_a corruption_n have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o any_o venial_a sin_n which_o according_a to_o their_o position_n deserve_v not_o damnation_n hereupon_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o limbus_fw-la insantum_fw-la for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o 3._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o they_o account_v all_o baptize_v to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n hate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n till_o by_o actual_a sin_n they_o defile_v themselves_o none_o of_o these_o position_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o text_n which_o manifest_v this_o sin_n to_o compass_v they_o about_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o dream_n of_o a_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o saint_n but_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d beset_a sin_n remain_v in_o man_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v there_o canâ—…_n be_v any_o such_o perfection_n in_o he_o 1._o this_o beset_a sin_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o â—…ilnesse_n of_o man_n natural_a disposiâ—…_n the_o disposition_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o vile_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfectiâ—…_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d weep_v for_o man_n impotency_n in_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o man_n natural_a pravity_n many_o can_v mourn_v for_o parâ—…_n gross_a sin_n but_o very_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o beset_a sin_n if_o man_n well_o weigh_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o beset_a sin_n be_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o for_o 1._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o particular_a sin_n be_v count_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 2._o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v ever_o solicit_v man_n to_o go_v on_o further_o and_o further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v ready_o eager_o sore_o to_o assault_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o new_a man_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o restrain_v suppress_v and_o renew_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n §._o 7._o of_o suppress_v inward_a corruption_n the_o foresay_a beset_a sin_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o inward_a impediment_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o race_n &_o join_v with_o the_o former_a outward_a weight_n by_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o lay_v aside_o man_n endeavour_n must_v be_v for_o suppress_v
of_o his_o inward_a inbred_a corruption_n as_o well_o as_o for_o lay_v aside_o external_a weight_n we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lay_v aside_o this_o beset_a sin_n this_o title_n sin_n sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o our_o natural_a corruption_n five_o time_n in_o rom._n 6._o six_o time_n in_o rom._n 7._o three_o time_n in_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o death_n flesh_n old_a man_n exhortation_n about_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v rom._n 6._o 12._o that_o we_o destroy_v it_o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o gal._n 5._o 24._o that_o we_o cast_v it_o off_o eph._n 4._o 24._o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o this_o enemy_n shall_v the_o rather_o incite_v we_o to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n within_o we_o more_o danger_n arise_v from_o traitor_n that_o be_v within_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n then_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n without_o david_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o or_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n without_o as_o of_o those_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o for_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n no_o enemy_n without_o nor_o world_n nor_o devil_n nor_o all_o the_o suppress_v power_n of_o hell_n can_v hurt_v our_o soul_n unless_o they_o get_v this_o traitor_n within_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o this_o enemy_n be_v tumultuois_n and_o troublesome_a never_o at_o rest_n as_o it_o can_v easy_o so_o it_o will_v wilful_o on_o every_o side_n set_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v do_v speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v infest_v we_o and_o that_o at_o all_o tinâ—…es_n in_o all_o place_n in_o company_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o at_o church_n and_o at_o home_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o justice_n in_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v wake_v and_o sleep_v great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o let_v this_o enemy_n do_v what_o he_o please_v who_o care_v not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o much_o less_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o outward_a abominable_a enormity_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o they_o suffer_v this_o enemy_n within_o they_o to_o plot_n and_o practice_v what_o he_o list_v for_o suppress_v of_o this_o beset_a sin_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n suppress_v 1._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n matth._n 12._o 34_o 35._o 2._o keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n by_o which_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v let_v into_o it_o these_o be_v thy_o sense_n job_n 31._o 1._o 3._o use_v such_o mean_n as_o in_o god_n word_n be_v sanctify_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n they_o will_v be_v as_o water_v cast_v upon_o fire_n such_o be_v temperance_n sobriety_n diligence_n in_o call_v duty_n of_o piety_n fast_v and_o other_o way_n beat_v down_o thy_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 4._o set_a the_o bias_n of_o thy_o thought_n aright_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o divine_a art_n of_o meditation_n especial_o when_o thou_o arâ—…_n alone_o or_o awake_v in_o thy_o bed_n man_n thought_n will_v be_v work_v and_o that_o on_o evil_n if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o good_a matter_n if_o good_a seed_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v send_v forth_o noisome_a weed_n 5._o get_v the_o strong_a man_n into_o thy_o house_n matth._n 12._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o this_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 13._o thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a §._o 8._o of_o a_o christian_n course_n resemble_v to_o a_o race_n the_o main_a duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o well_o finish_v their_o course_n be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o a_o christian_n course_n of_o life_n by_o a_o race_n and_o answerable_o the_o race_n manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o to_o their_o behaviour_n who_o in_o run_v a_o race_n look_v to_o get_v the_o prize_n for_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o may_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o race_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o run_v and_o where_o the_o prize_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o set_v out_o the_o point_n he_o appropriate_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v other_o run_v nor_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o thus_o do_v you_o run_v but_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n include_v other_o with_o himself_o and_o incite_v both_o other_o and_o himself_o by_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o run_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o in_o the_o foresay_a exhortation_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o be_v all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o race_n whereunto_o he_o do_v resemble_v a_o christian_n course_n which_o be_v some_o what_o more_o full_o set_v out_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o particular_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v be_v these_o race_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o goal_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o goal_n where_o it_o i_fw-mi end_n on_o earth_n we_o begin_v our_o race_n at_o death_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n be_v the_o prize_n we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o race_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 3._o a_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v the_o prize_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 4._o there_o be_v many_o runner_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 5._o all_o that_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o prize_n 6._o runner_n fit_v themselves_o to_o the_o race_n so_o do_v true_a christian_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 7._o there_o be_v like_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n which_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n observe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o god_n have_v thus_o order_v our_o christian_a course_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o child_n of_o man_n as_o of_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n patience_n courage_n and_o other_o like_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n our_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n our_o patience_n in_o hold_v out_o our_o courage_n against_o opposition_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v prove_v and_o exercise_v 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n have_v we_o not_o a_o race_n to_o run_v and_o a_o prize_n set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o peter_n and_o think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o still_o matth._n 17._o 4._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v death_n the_o more_o welcome_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n our_o christian_a course_n be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o jourâ—…_n to_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o a_o battle_n to_o a_o labour_n and_o to_o other_o like_a thing_n answeâ—…_n christian_n be_v style_v traveller_n pilgrim_n soldier_n labourer_n §._o 9_o of_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n with_o patience_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d run_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o §_o 158._o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o import_v the_o best_a speed_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v man_n have_v not_o wing_n like_o â—…owles_n to_o flee_v it_o be_v by_o run_v that_o he_o do_v most_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o speedy_a attain_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o race_n especial_o do_v he_o most_o manifest_a his_o speed_n by_o runâ—…_n a_o little_a laziness_n may_v lose_v the_o prize_n the_o apostle_n than_o do_v here_o by_o this_o metaphor_n use_v imply_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o zealous_a therein_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v other_o as_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n do_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 79._o every_o one_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n which_o may_v add_v prove_v as_o sharp_a stone_n or_o stump_n in_o the_o way_n or_o as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n or_o as_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o &_o slacken_v his_o speed_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o prescribe_v the_o best_a remedy_n that_o can_v be_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o the_o more_o light_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d patience_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 135._o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d run_v the_o race_n imply_v a_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v a_o
willing_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o fulsome_a potion_n and_o patient_o endure_v corrosive_n lanching_n seering_n &_o cut_v off_o of_o member_n let_v judgement_n and_o faith_n help_v we_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9_o 8._o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mic._n 6._o 9_o §._o 38._o of_o avoid_v extreme_n in_o reference_n to_o cross_n the_o expression_n of_o two_o extreme_n namely_o excess_n by_o despise_v and_o defect_n by_o avoid_v faint_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o extreme_n be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o yea_o also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n eccles._n 7._o 18._o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5._o 32._o both_o extreme_n fail_v of_o that_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o chastise_v his_o child_n which_o be_v to_o better_v they_o by_o affliction_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o extreme_a draw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o affliction_n we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o golden_a mean_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o horat._n these_o extreme_n that_o we_o may_v not_o like_a fool_n avoid_v one_o extreme_a so_o far_o as_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o extreme_n as_o the_o temperate_a zone_n which_o be_v habitable_a betwixt_o the_o extreme_a cold_a and_o extreme_a hot_a zone_n both_o which_o be_v inhabitable_a the_o philosopher_n discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o aberration_n of_o both_o the_o extreme_n the_o excess_n and_o the_o defect_n and_o thereupon_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v the_o affliction_n middle_n of_o two_o evil_n god_n word_n do_v plain_o set_v out_o that_o middle_a way_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o two_o extreme_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v in_o the_o excess_n it_o be_v to_o despise_v god_n fatherly_a deal_n with_o we_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n see_v §_o 36._o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n much_o complain_v against_o it_o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o 5._o 3._o ahaz_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o fearful_a instance_n hereof_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o hereupon_o he_o be_v brand_v with_o this_o black_a mark_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n 1._o great_a dishonour_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o god_n his_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v herein_o trample_v upon_o great_a wrong_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o man_n himself_o it_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n but_o also_o turn_v mercy_n into_o wrath_n leu._n 26._o 18._o amos_n 4._o 5._o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v in_o the_o defect_n here_o translate_v faint_a of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o cross_n see_v §_o 35._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o faint_v under_o cross_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o blame-worthy_a as_o the_o excess_n in_o despise_v affliction_n the_o worse_a and_o the_o wickede_a sort_n of_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o former_a the_o weak_a and_o many_o time_n the_o better_a sort_n yea_o god_n dear_a saint_n oft_o fall_v into_o this_o latter_a yet_o a_o fault_n and_o blame-worthy_a it_o be_v of_o these_o two_o extreme_n of_o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n §._o 39_o of_o affliction_n convince_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o to_o aggravate_v the_o latter_a extreme_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o light_a the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o convince_a one_o of_o a_o sin_n thus_o the_o very_a word_n be_v translate_v convict_v joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o a_o noun_n come_v from_o thence_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n heb._n 11._o 1._o §_o 4._o the_o hâ—…brew_n word_n in_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o signify_v as_o much_o this_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o two_o râ—…spects_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o rebuke_v he_o first_o convince_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v by_o god_n rebuke_n man_n be_v convince_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o by_o affliction_n man_n use_v to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o convince_v rebuke_n be_v put_v for_o affliction_n rev._n 3._o 19_o affliction_n then_o convince_v man_n of_o somewhat_o that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o may_v be_v well_o exemplify_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o case_n of_o israel_n about_o achan_n may_v also_o be_v a_o instance_n thereof_o and_o about_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 7._o and_o in_o their_o undertake_n against_o the_o benjaâ—…_n judg._n 20._o 26._o prosperity_n as_o dust_n fly_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n understanding_n so_o as_o they_o can_v well_o see_v &_o discern_v their_o disposition_n it_o be_v like_o a_o fawn_a flatterer_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o well_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 1._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o bewitch_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o they_o be_v rebuker_n in_o the_o gate_n amos._n 5._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o such_o rebuker_n 2._o this_o also_o show_v the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o rebuke_v prov._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o patience_n thing_n so_o needful_a and_o useful_a aught_o to_o be_v patient_o bear_v 4._o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v in_o all_o affliction_n what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v lam._n 3._o 40_o 41._o josh._n 7_o 13._o want_v of_o this_o search_n make_v many_o cross_n to_o fail_v of_o their_o kindly_a work_n man_n have_v two_o help_n about_o search_v out_o their_o sin_n one_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o show_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o afflict_v man_n the_o other_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o apply_v such_o general_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a of_o search_v out_o sin_n see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o §_o 18._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 12._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o more_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o forementioned_a extreme_n of_o despise_v affliction_n or_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o procure_a cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o afflict_v his_o child_n and_o this_o be_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o first_o particle_n be_v causal_n 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v proof_n hereof_o of_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n in_o general_a see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o god_n by_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n in_o referance_n to_o saint_n show_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v knit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o sitter_n for_o he_o be_v chasten_v they_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d chasten_v as_o it_o set_v out_o a_o parent_n correct_v of_o his_o child_n see_v §_o 36._o to_o this_o he_o add_v another_o verb_n which_o imply_v a_o severe_a kind_n of_o correction_n for_o to_o scourge_n import_v more_o than_o to_o chastise_v a_o child_n be_v ordinary_o chastise_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o scourge_v with_o a_o whip_n and_o they_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o when_o they_o prove_v stubborn_a flagellum_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n come_v signify_v a_o scourge_n or_o a_o whip_n of_o this_o word_n scourge_v see_v more_o chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o §_o 252._o see_v a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n chasten_v and_o scourge_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psal._n 89._o 32._o though_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o do_v intend_v more_o severity_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o
do_v judge_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n two_o man_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o 10._o adultery_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o theft_n pro._n 6._o 30._o yet_o theft_n among_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o death_n obj._n lust_n be_v a_o violent_a passion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o put_v on_o to_o adultery_n than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o thefâ—…_n ans._n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a instigation_n to_o steal_v namely_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n hunger_n pro._n 6._o 30._o then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n though_o lust_n be_v violent_a yet_o marry_v person_n have_v a_o ready_a remedy_n to_o allay_v it_o which_o be_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n duty_n §._o 40._o of_o god_n judge_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n this_o act_n of_o judge_v attribute_v to_o god_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o all_o sort_n indefinite_o sometime_o distinct_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o distinct_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o indefinite_a respect_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o god_n righteous_a govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o equal_a deal_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n ps._n 9_o 8._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v god_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o his_o reward_v of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 16._o distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o righteous_a it_o imply_v god_n try_v their_o truth_n and_o integrity_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 26._o 1_o 1._o 2._o his_o determine_v their_o cause_n the_o lord_n judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 12_o 15._o 3._o his_o justify_v they_o by_o revenge_v their_o adversary_n psal._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 4._o his_o chasten_v they_o here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a it_o signify_v 1._o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n rev._n 6._o 10._o 2._o to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 19_o 22_o compare_v with_o matth._n 25._o 30_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n be_v this_o word_n judge_v here_o use_v concern_v god_n judge_v these_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 6._o particular_a judgement_n be_v either_o such_o as_o god_n mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inflict_v on_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n or_o such_o as_o immediate_o he_o send_v down_o from_o himself_o mediate_v judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o extraordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n we_o have_v these_o instance_n phineas_n his_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o javelin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o their_o tent_n num._n 25._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n destroy_v the_o shechemite_n gen._n 34._o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n judg._n 20._o 48._o and_o absolom_n destroy_v his_o brother_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 29_o 32._o the_o ordinary_a mediate_a judgement_n against_o adulterer_n be_v death_n the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o deut._n 22._o 22._o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n people_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o judah_n adjudge_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38._o 24._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o equity_n hereof_o for_o abimelech_n charge_v all_o his_o people_n not_o to_o touch_v isaac_n or_o rebeccah_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n gen._n 26._o 11._o some_o take_v this_o touch_v especial_o of_o isaac_n wife_n to_o be_v of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o more_o clear_a be_v that_o instance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n zedekiah_n and_o aâ—…ab_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o heathen_a author_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o arabian_n use_v so_o to_o do_v beol_n draco_n law_n among_o the_o athenian_n judge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n gothic_n the_o goth_n use_v to_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o twelve_o table_n do_v also_o make_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n so_o do_v the_o julian_n law_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v be_v of_o divers_a sort_n as_o 1._o upon_o particular_a person_n namely_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o die_v of_o a_o plague_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 9_o 2._o on_o city_n the_o prophet_n declare_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n near_o unto_o she_o he_o say_v they_o commit_v abomination_n ezek._n 16._o 50._o hereby_o he_o mean_v their_o buggery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n 3._o upon_o nation_n god_n express_o say_v that_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o 4._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o â—…loud_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o which_o they_o choose_v gen._n 6._o 2._o their_o adultery_n be_v hereby_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n more_o particular_o kind_n of_o judgement_n may_v distinct_o be_v consider_v as_o inflict_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o live_v or_o after_o their_o death_n while_o they_o live_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n on_o unclean_a person_n be_v 1._o in_o their_o name_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n as_o we_o note_v before_o §_o 38._o 2._o in_o their_o body_n sundry_a disease_n god_n say_v of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n revel_v 2._o 22._o by_o cast_v into_o a_o bed_n disease_n which_o force_v person_n to_o keep_v their_o bed_n be_v mean_v 3._o in_o their_o state_n with_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 38._o 4._o in_o their_o soul_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n certain_o david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o punish_v who_o in_o that_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n thus_o pray_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o break_a bone_n terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v seize_v on_o other_o these_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n 5._o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n the_o end_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n prov._n 5._o 4._o by_o experience_n the_o wiseman_n thus_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 7._o 26._o 6._o a_o miserable_a death_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n thus_o express_v he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n smite_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n pro._n 7._o 22_o 23._o after_o death_n his_o infamy_n continue_v for_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o pro._n 6._o 33._o and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v root_v
be_v with_o we_o be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o and_o this_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o veâ—…geance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o reâ—…_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o isa._n 35._o 4._o about_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n it_o be_v say_v there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o tâ—…_n be_v tâ—…mpted_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v away_o to_o â—…scape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o about_o death_n we_o have_v this_o glorious_a insultation_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o mouth_n dâ—…ath_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o of_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v more_o in_o domâ—…st_n duty_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 72_o etc._n etc._n 6._o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o christ._n who_o christ_n be_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o general_n affirm_v but_o also_o in_o sundry_a particular_n exemplify_v for_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a position_n all_o thing_n â—…re_v you_o he_o do_v thus_o exemplify_v it_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o hereof_o he_o tender_v this_o reason_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o well_o may_v they_o who_o have_v christ_n rest_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v that_o treasure_n for_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v â—…ell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v that_o field_n where_o this_o treasure_n be_v he_o be_v that_o pearl_n for_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o 2._o god_n with_o christ_n freâ—…ly_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 3._o christ_n can_v make_v all_o want_n and_o all_o suffering_n a_o advantage_n unto_o we_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v philip._n 1._o 21._o have_v not_o now_o they_o who_o christ_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v 7._o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o that_o excellent_a inheritance_n which_o be_v purchase_v inheritance_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o heir_n that_o have_v title_n to_o a_o rich_a inheritance_n will_v be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o his_o father_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v he_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n diâ—…fereth_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4._o 1._o he_o go_v content_o to_o school_n he_o do_v what_o his_o father_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v he_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n upon_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a great_a inheritance_n yet_o at_o the_o most_o be_v it_o but_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n how_o much_o more_o content_a shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o present_a on_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o this_o be_v one_o special_a ground_n of_o martyr_n not_o contentment_n only_o but_o rejoice_v also_o in_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v a_o reason_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n be_v induce_v to_o live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o necessity_n equity_n excellency_n and_o commodity_n of_o contentedness_n to_o the_o seven_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o contentedness_n other_o ground_n may_v be_v add_v take_v from_o sundry_a adjunct_n which_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o contentedness_n no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o estate_n â—…on_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o will_n will_v he_o will_z he_o that_o shall_v befall_v he_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o who_o can_v make_v that_o straight_o which_o god_n have_v make_v croâ—…ked_a eccles._n 7._o 13._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o prov._n 22._o 2._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o as_o the_o disposer_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v some_o rich_a he_o make_v other_o poor_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n matth._n 6._o 27._o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v mat._n 10._o 30._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v now_o then_o to_o be_v willing_o content_a with_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v alter_v be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o contentedness_n hardly_o can_v such_o a_o estate_n befall_v any_o one_o the_o thereof_o like_a whereof_o or_o a_o worse_a have_v not_o befall_v other_o who_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v better_a than_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o phil._n 2._o 3._o be_v it_o not_o than_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o have_v be_v content_a withal_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o uriah_n plead_v for_o not_o go_v down_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joaâ—…_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v i_o then_o go_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d render_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o can_v any_o now_o live_a think_v himself_o better_a than_o they_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11._o 38._o yet_o thy_o waâ—…dred_n about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o moâ—…ntains_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o saint_n and_o sink_v under_o a_o light_a burden_n than_o other_o carry_v content_o and_o cheerful_o do_v not_o so_o much_o argue_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o conâ—…_n he_o that_o sink_v under_o it_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o contentment_n câ—…eator_n 1._o among_o other_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o that_o make_v we_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n what_o great_a excellency_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n then_o to_o be_v like_o his_o creator_n when_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v man_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26._o we_o show_v §_o 61._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v contentedness_n signify_v selfsufficiency_n and_o that_o this_o excellency_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o title_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o god_n signify_v self-sufficient_a now_o of_o all_o man_n the_o content_a person_n be_v most_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o if_o any_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v mean_v
the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o §._o 164._o of_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n from_o dead_a the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v further_a describe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v again_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb._n duco_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o bring_v reducâ—…_n the_o compound_n to_o bring_v again_o our_o english_a do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o greek_a the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n his_o father_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o death_n this_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o himself_o god_n his_o father_n as_o act._n 2._o 32._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 10._o 40._o &_o 13._o 30._o indeed_o this_o act_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n distinct_o record_v with_o sundry_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o much_o publish_v after_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o type_n thereof_o as_o resurrection_n 1._o adam_n wake_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o man_n awake_v thus_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o and_o then_o be_v he_o raise_v 2._o isaac_n delivery_n from_o be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 19_o 3._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 29._o 4._o aaron_n dead_a rod_n which_o bâ—…dded_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n num._n 17._o 8._o 5._o the_o bird_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o let_v go_v leu._n 14._o 51_o 53._o and_o the_o scape-goat_n leu._n 16._o 21._o 6._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 35._o 8._o the_o restore_n of_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_a man_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o 9_o the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o 10._o jonah_n his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v thereof_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o this_o phrase_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13._o 33._o so_o be_v this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 31._o and_o this_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o act._n 13._o 34._o 3._o christ_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o in_o dark_a term_n as_o joh._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o plain_o matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 17._o 23._o 4._o the_o distinct_a narration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v set_v down_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n with_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereabouts_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o as_o angel_n luke_o 24._o 4._o woman_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 5._o all_o sort_n of_o man_n foe_n matth._n 28._o 11._o friend_n joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o be_v see_v of_o about_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o those_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o witness_n thereof_o matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 6._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n publish_v in_o plant_v church_n act._n 2._o 24._o 7._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o christian_a creed_n and_o believe_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n 1._o god_n bring_v again_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o manifest_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ._n his_o glory_n christ_n passion_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a his_o divine_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o eclipse_v but_o only_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o full_a conquest_n which_o his_o son_n have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n so_o as_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o full_a conquest_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a make_v this_o holy_a exaltation_n against_o death_n itself_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 55._o 3._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o former_a and_o late_a our_o former_a resurrection_n be_v our_o regeneration_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o our_o late_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o head_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n express_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o ordinary_o add_v a_o word_n of_o power_n thereunto_o as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o experience_n declare_v the_o raise_n from_o death_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n for_o what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o what_o be_v they_o death_n so_o bring_v down_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o fearful_a hare_n may_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n where_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o any_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o instance_n show_v the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o all_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n clearness_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n
thereof_o 2._o we_o have_v proof_n hereby_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o grave_n be_v the_o prison_n into_o which_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n be_v cast_v by_o come_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v 3._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o natural_a bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n death_n grave_n and_o hell_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o bondage_n for_o he_o rise_v as_o our_o surety_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v raise_v 4._o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n inser_v this_o duty_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o nâ—…wness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n exhort_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v in_o other_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n day_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o type_n mat._n 12._o 40._o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o withal_o to_o keep_v his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o putrefaction_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n joh._n 11._o 39_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 27._o christ_n member_n may_v hereupon_o with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o god_n care_n in_o a_o succour_v seasonable_a provide_v for_o they_o and_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n shall_v clean_o swallow_v they_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v 2._o he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o §._o 165._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o dominion_n and_o by_o his_o title_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v a_o word_n of_o supreme_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d our_o comprise_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o §_o 74._o jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n show_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o forementioned_a resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a yea_o he_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n expect_v rest_v in_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a §._o 166._o of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pastoâ—…_n the_o greek_a word_n have_v its_o notation_n from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o pasco_fw-la â—…eed_v so_o also_o the_o pascendo_fw-la latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 16._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a foretell_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n isa._n 40._o 11._o ezek._n 34._o 23._o zech._n 13._o 7._o christ_n himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 14_o 16._o matth._n 26._o 31._o answerable_o he_o be_v so_o style_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o &_o 5._o 4._o there_o be_v sundry_a respect_n wherein_o this_o metaphor_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o 1._o a_o true_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o porter_n open_v to_o the_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o answerable_o entertain_v he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 3._o a_o shepherd_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o a_o shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3._o thus_o christ_n judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n ezek._n 34._o 17._o 5._o a_o shepherd_n lead_v out_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 8._o so_o jesus_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o that_o true_a way_n wherein_o his_o sheep_n may_v attain_v unto_o life_n 6._o a_o shepherd_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o season_n he_o put_v they_o forth_o joh._n 10._o 4._o namely_o when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n christ_n do_v thing_n when_o it_o be_v time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o 7._o a_o shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v our_o captain_n heb._n 2._o 10._o 8._o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 40._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 9_o psal._n 23._o 2._o 9_o a_o shepherd_n procure_v safety_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o 10._o a_o shepherd_n hazard_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 17._o 11._o a_o shepherd_n so_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o sheep_n as_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o so_o the_o church_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 14._o 12._o a_o shepherd_n so_o govern_v his_o sheep_n as_o they_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 4._o so_o do_v christ_n govern_v his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o 13._o a_o shepherd_n use_v to_o mark_v his_o sheep_n so_o as_o he_o may_v know_v they_o from_o other_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 14._o a_o shepherd_n watch_v over_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 40._o luk._n 2._o 8._o thus_o do_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 6._o 15._o a_o shepherd_n tender_o heal_v his_o sheep_n thus_o do_v christ_n ezek._n 34._o 16._o matth._n 8._o 16._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n keep_v his_o sheep_n together_o that_o they_o stray_v not_o gen._n 30._o 29._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n have_v his_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n 17._o a_o shepherd_n seek_v out_o the_o sheep_n that_o stray_n so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 18._o 11_o 12._o 18._o a_o shepherd_n will_v carry_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v feeble_a and_o can_v go_v so_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 5._o 19_o a_o shepherd_n will_v be_v accountable_a for_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 39_o so_o also_o be_v christ_n john_n 17._o 12._o 20._o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v the_o infect_v from_o the_o clean_a so_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 167._o of_o duty_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o take_v christ_n for_o thy_o shepherd_n psal._n 23._o 1._o 2._o harken_v to_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 10._o 27._o matth._n 17._o 5._o 3._o so_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o christ_n voice_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 14._o luke_n 24._o 35._o 4._o follow_v he_o john_n 10._o 4_o 27._o rev._n 14._o 4._o 5._o if_o by_o occasion_n thou_o have_v go_v astray_o return_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 6._o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o danger_n cry_v to_o he_o matth._n 8._o 25._o 7._o if_o wound_v hurt_v or_o disease_v seek_v cure_n of_o he_o psal._n 6._o 2._o 8._o expect_v from_o christ_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o
156_o endeavour_n of_o man_n to_o be_v use_v 13._o 180_o endure_v affliction_n make_v they_o profitable_a 1â—…_n 44_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 1._o 151_o enemy_n of_o church_n set_v in_o array_n ibid._n the_o army_n against_o they_o ibid._n enemy_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v subdue_v 1._o 153_o 154_o enoch_n his_o name_n 11._o 16_o enoch_n die_v not_o 9_o 133_o enter_v into_o rest_n 3._o 116_o epistle_n apostolical_a 1._o 6_o 8._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o divine_a and_o excellent_a one_o 1_o 1_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n whereupon_o occasion_v 1._o 9_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o it_o 1._o 10_o ephraim_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d equivocation_n in_o oath_n 6_o 125_o equivocation_n how_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a 11._o 189._o err_v in_o heart_n 3._o 106_o error_n to_o be_v expiate_v 9_o 44_o esau_n his_o name_n 11._o 106_o esau_n impious_a disposition_n 12._o 91_o essence_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o same_o 1._o 51_o establish_v we_o must_v be_v 13._o 118_o eternity_n of_o christ_n 1._o 129_o 143_o 145._o and_o 9_o 77_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 11._o 108_o eternal_a salvation_n 5._o 51._o eternal_a redemption_n 9_o 65_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n 5._o 29_o event_n judge_v not_o action_n 11._o 186_o ever_o how_o take_v 13._o 112_o everlastingness_n see_v eternity_n exaltation_n of_o christ_n 1._o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o 12._o 22_o example_n quicken_v 6._o 83_o example_n good_a to_o be_v follow_v 6._o 83_o of_o this_o large_o 13._o 100_o etc._n etc._n excellency_n of_o christ_n 1._o 39_o excellency_n of_o angel_n 1._o 40_o 85_o exercise_n make_v ready_a 5._o 75_o exhortation_n useful_a 3._o 143_o experience_n of_o misery_n a_o ground_n to_o succour_v other_o 2._o 186._o experimental_a learning_n 5._o 47_o explain_v ambiguous_a point_n 10._o 58._o external_n sanctity_n to_o be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n 10._o 67_o eternal_a mean_n can_v perfect_v 11._o 279_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v 12._o 38_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o 72_o f_o faint_v spirit_n soon_o weary_a 12._o 25_o faint_v not_o under_o cross_n 12._o 38_o faith_n see_v believe_v and_o believer_n faith_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 10_o faith_n support_v 3._o 152_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n 3._o 153_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 4._o 19_o faith_n give_v a_o right_a to_o god_n promise_n 4._o 23_o faith_n obtain_v the_o promise_n 6._o 85_o faith_n free_v from_o fear_n 6._o 144_o faith_n of_o best_a need_v strengthen_v 7._o 45_o faith_n bring_v salvation_n 10_o 153_o faith_n justify_v stand_v with_o other_o kind_n 11._o 2_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n 11._o 3_o and_o a_o evidence_n 11._o 4_o faith_n excellency_n 11._o 3_o 4_o faith_n make_v please_v god_n 11._o 21_o faith_n receive_v what_o one_o have_v not_o 11._o 54_o faith_n make_v many_o be_v strong_a 11._o 56_o faith_n recompense_v 11._o 57_o faith_n make_v invincible_a 11._o 149_o faith_n see_v god_n 11._o 150_o faith_n of_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n 11._o 152_o faith_n and_o tear_n may_v stand_v together_o 5._o 45_o faith_n work_v obedience_n 11._o 28_o 37_o 153_o faith_n and_o prudence_n in_o prevent_v danger_n 11._o 158_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o sort_n 11._o 165_o faith_n of_o some_o beneficial_a to_o many_o 11._o 165_o faith_n make_v bold_a 11._o 166_o faith_n make_v weak_a one_o strong_a 11._o 166_o faith_n work_v on_o senseless_a creature_n 11._o 175_o faith_n in_o the_o seed_n accept_v 11._o 181_o faith_n get_v good_a by_o other_o act_n 11._o 242_o faith_n enable_v to_o endure_v much_o 11._o 243_o faith_n begin_v and_o finish_v by_o christ_n 12._o 13_o 14._o faithful_a god_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n 7._o 75_o faithful_a christ_n be_v 2._o 177_o faithfulness_n 3._o 32_o 40_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n 3._o 39_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v 3._o 3_o faithful_a servant_n 3._o 51._o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o vengeance_n 10._o 113_o fall_n away_o see_v apostate_n father_n and_o son_n one_o essence_n 1._o 51._o father_n and_o son_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 51_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n 12._o 49_o father_n who_o of_o old_a so_o account_v 1._o 11_o father_n sin_n no_o warrant_n 3._o 95_o fatherly_a relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n 12._o 33_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n be_v 12._o 51_o forefather_n sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o forefather_n sin_n to_o be_v observe_v 3._o 92_o fear_n of_o death_n 2._o 149_o fear_n lest_o thou_o fall_v 4._o 5_o fear_n good_a and_o evil_a ibid._n fear_n be_v in_o christ_n 5._o 44_o fear_n and_o faith_n may_v stand_v together_o 5._o 45_o fear_n mix_v with_o serve_v god_n 8._o 12._o 12._o 136_o fear_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o faith_n 11._o 28_o fear_v not_o man_n 11._o 129._o and_o 13_o 84_o 91_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n 11._o 148_o fearful_a god_n be_v 10._o 115_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n 1._o 122._o see_v brethren_n fidelity_n towards_o such_o as_o confide_v in_o we_o 11._o 188_o figure_n see_v trope_n figure_n legal_a have_v their_o date_n 9_o 48_o figure_n have_v truth_n 9_o 122_o finish_v how_o god_n do_v all_o his_o work_n 4._o 28_o finisher_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v 12._o 14_o fire_n quench_v by_o faith_n 11._o 231_o first-begooten_a how_o christ_n 1._o 67_o first-born_a how_o saint_n 1._o 68_o first-born_a be_v priest_n 7._o 63_o first_n may_v be_v last_o 4._o 41_o flesh._n flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o 137_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n 2._o 138._o christ_n 2._o 139_o flesh_n how_o purify_n to_o it_o 9_o 75_o flesh_n of_o christ_n typify_v by_o the_o veil_n 9_o 16_o fly_n in_o persecution_n may_v professor_n 11._o 259_o follow_n see_v example_n forget_v not_o encouragement_n 12._o 30_o forget_v not_o stranger_n 13._o 12_o 15_o forerunner_n 6._o 158_o 159._o see_v run_n footstool_n of_o christ_n 1._o 154_o forbearance_n of_o god_n see_v patience_n forget_v kindness_n be_v unrighteousness_n 6._o 64_o former_a day_n to_o be_v remember_v 10._o 118_o fornication_n 13._o 37._o 12._o 89_o fornication_n a_o heinous_a sin_n 13._o 38_o forsake_v any_o thing_n a_o believer_n will_v 11._o 147_o foundation_n of_o world_n 1._o 131._o and_o 4._o 29_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v lay_v and_o build_v upon_o 6._o 6_o free_a gift_n 2._o 130_o freewill_n of_o man_n in_o what_o 3._o 81_o and_o 4._o 63_o freedom_n and_o immutability_n may_v stand_v together_o 6._o 136_o future_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v 13._o 139_o future_a thing_n foretell_v 10._o 45_o future_a thing_n object_n of_o faith_n 11._o 108_o g._n gate_n what_o it_o signify_v 13._o 129_o general_n point_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o 12._o 34_o generation_n divine_a 1._o 50_o generation_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n 1._o 53_o etc._n etc._n generation_n divine_a and_o humane_a distinguish_v 1._o 57_o generation_n of_o christ_n how_o evidence_v 1._o 60_o 62_o a_o generation_n what_o it_o intend_v 3._o 104_o gentleness_n see_v mildness_n gesture_n in_o worship_v 11._o 113_o ghost-ho_o 2._o 35._o see_v holy-ghost_n gideon_n his_o name_n infirmity_n and_o excellency_n 11._o 195_o 196_o 197_o gift_n of_o holy-ghost_n 2._o 35_o gift_n order_v by_o god_n 2._o 37_o gift_n to_o god_n 5._o 6_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o 7_o gift_n heavenly_a 6._o 33_o gift_n fit_a for_o function_n 11._o 194_o goat_n why_o a_o sacrifice_n 9_o 102_o goat_n that_o escape_v typify_v christ_n 9_o 49_o glory_n for_o excellency_n 1._o 19_o glory_n of_o god_n set_v out_o in_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o 87_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 2._o 93_o glory_n with_o which_o christ_n crown_v 2._o 60_o 61_o glory_n of_o which_o christ_n count_v worthy_a 3._o 43_o glory_n and_o honour_n distinguish_v 2._o 60_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a end_n 8._o 40_o go_v to_o god_n see_v come_v to_o god_n god_n principle_n concern_v he_o 6._o 9_o god_n how_o he_o speak_v 1._o 11_o god_n how_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n 1._o 14_o god_n christ_n 1_o 107_o god_n the_o god_n of_o christ_n 1._o 118_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ._n ibid._n god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o 149_o god_n not_o tie_v to_o mean_n 2._o 28_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n to_o opposer_n 3._o 100_o god_n kind_a to_o ungrateful_a 3_o 97_o god_n how_o grieve_v 3._o 103_o god_n oft_o complain_v 3._o 105_o god_n favour_v turn_v into_o wrath_n 3._o 113_o god_n work_v attribute_v unto_o man_n 4._o 48_o god_n to_o be_v imitate_v 4._o 62_o god_n full_o know_v all_o thing_n 4._o 76_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 4_o 78_o god_n ready_a to_o succour_v 4_o 98_o god_n condescension_n for_o man_n good_a 6._o 100_o 139._o and_o 8._o 41_o god_n do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quievit_fw-la quievit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noah_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 4._o §._o 31._o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parâ—…_n parâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o canaan_n call_v rest._n god_n providence_n in_o afford_v rest_n israel_n utter_o deprive_v of_o rest_n rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co_fw-la venio_fw-la venio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incredulous_a deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n faith_n and_o repentance_n evangelical_n condition_n vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 10._o vers._n 11._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 10._o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o danger_n wherein_o blind_a man_n be_v why_o circumspection_n needful_a 1._o sin_n deceitful_a 2._o satan_n a_o soaâ—…_n tempter_n tempter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contralitigator_n est_fw-la verbum_fw-la sorense_n 3._o we_o foolish_a and_o prone_a to_o sin_n 4._o god_n in_o justice_n give_v man_n over_o want_v of_o circumspection_n expose_v to_o danger_n danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fail_v in_o look_v to_o themselves_o they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n who_o only_o look_v to_o themselves_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n above_o all_o to_o be_v keep_v heart_n a_o command_n over_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o spring_n the_o heart_n be_v god_n throne_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n most_o acceptable_a how_o the_o heart_n be_v fence_v fence_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n molestia_fw-la iâ—…de_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malus_fw-la qui_fw-la molestiam_fw-la facessit_fw-la facessit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d description_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n first_o enter_v by_o unbelief_n unbelief_n make_v void_a all_o mean_n mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d professor_n may_v fall_v away_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mor_n consuctudo_fw-la many_o professor_n unfound_a examine_v â—…self_n the_o elect_a can_v clean_o fall_v away_o sanctify_v grace_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v effectual_o call_v fall_v not_o final_o 1._o stability_n of_o god_n decree_n 2._o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n 3._o god_n continual_a care_n 4._o salnts_n union_n with_o christ._n 5._o christ_n intercession_n 6._o the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o saint_n saint_n votum_fw-la affectus_fw-la non_fw-la effectus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o david_n fall_n fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n god_n the_o live_a god_n christ_n be_v the_o live_a god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocare_fw-la vocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n noun_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n â—…ee_v ch_n 6._o v._n 18._o §._o 144._o 144._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d donec_fw-la usq_fw-la quo_fw-la quoad_fw-la what_o a_o day_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 76._o &_o ch._n 4._o v._n 7._o §._o 43._o how_o long_a opportunity_n last_v last_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a deceitful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d psa._n 78._o 17._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inâ—…care_v inâ—…care_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dolour_n dolour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quafâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esca_fw-la qua_fw-la animalia_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a deceit_n of_o sin_n sin_n mâ—…dicum_fw-la non_fw-la noâ—…t_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sumatur_fw-la sumatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la sustâ—…tamur_fw-la sustâ—…tamur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambr._n de_fw-fr vocâ—…t_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o chrys._n theophyl_n theodoret._n occumen_fw-la calv._n beza_n pareus_n scult_a occolamp_n grin_v naâ—…um_fw-la dioâ—…at_a aliâ—…que_fw-la why_o faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ._n how_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dicendâ—…_n dicendâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n repeat_v see_v chap_n 9_o v._n 28_o §._o 138_o &_o chap._n 10._o five_o 8._o §._o â—…2_n why_o matter_n repeat_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la fervorem_fw-la excito_fw-la excito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la iram_fw-la provoco_fw-la to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o rebel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n remarkable_a remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n come_v willing_o out_o of_o egypt_n egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n full_o free_v free_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §._o 74._o &_o cha._n 6._o v._n 12._o §._o 84._o why_o god_n work_v attribute_v to_o mâ—…n_n mâ—…n_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o point_v propound_v interrogative_o interrogative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n grieve_v at_o sin_n and_o misery_n misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cadaver_n cadaver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a who_o grieve_v god_n sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la unbelief_n in_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d best_o need_v mean_n of_o establishment_n establishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o fear_n be_v what_o fear_v here_o imply_v a_o good_a fear_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o time_n of_o need_n christ_n pray_v christ_n frequent_a prayer_n prayer_n mat._n 14._o 19_o joh._n 17._o 1._o why_o christ_n pray_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplex_fw-la supplex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la ramus_fw-la olea_fw-la lana_fw-la obvolutus_fw-la quem_fw-la supplex_fw-la manu_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ferebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robur_fw-la robur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possum_fw-la possum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n shed_v tear_n christ_n great_a anguish_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §._o 76._o 76._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n anguish_n the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o christ._n how_o god_n wrath_n lie_v on_o christ._n how_o christ_n endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o hell_n christ_n humane_a nature_n weak_a how_o christ_n be_v support_v pretend_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n christ_n sensibleness_n of_o bodily_a yain_n whether_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n sufficient_a christ_n agony_n aggravate_v sin_n why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n christ_n tear_n shall_v make_v we_o weep_v for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a prayer_n in_o extraordinary_a need_n prayer_n to_o god_n only_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n power_n to_o be_v think_v on_o in_o prayer_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v various_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n can_v save_v from_o death_n power_n christ_n offer_v up_o to_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la bene_fw-la caepessere_fw-la i._o caute_fw-la circumspect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caveo_fw-la religio_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la religiose_fw-la caveo_fw-la caveo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filiuâ—…_n dei._n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diversum_fw-la christ_n the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d god_n tâ—…e_v â—…eatest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subauscultare_fw-la subauscultare_fw-la dicto_fw-la audience_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n patience_n be_v obedience_n willing_o to_o endure_v what_o we_o can_v avoid_v be_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v concur_v to_o man_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n aâ—…_n phil._n christ_n author_n of_o salvation_n by_o purchase_n and_o conquest_n difference_n betwixâ—…_n christ_n &_o other_o priest_n râ—…st_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n ascribe_v salvation_n to_o christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v â—…b_n 1._o v._n 8._o §._o 108._o prefer_v eternal_a before_o transitory_a patient_o endure_v momentany_a affliction_n affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cognominatus_fw-la vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 10._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n belong_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tardus_fw-la segnis_fw-la iners_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la currere_fw-la currere_fw-la homer_n homer_n lucian_n lucian_n epigram_n epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aures_fw-la aures_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n in_o ability_n and_o office_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_a learner_n ought_v to_o be_v able_a teacher_n teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o to_o be_v teach_v again_o if_o need_v require_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oraculum_fw-la oraculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—…â—…_n near_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la â—…ribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi iustiâ—…re_v viuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la initiare_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la artis_fw-la inâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ricdimeuta_fw-la religionis_fw-la docâ—…re_fw-la docâ—…re_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nâ—…aes_n can._n 6_o &_o 7._o council_n iher._n 2_o council_n bra._n can._n 1._o 4_o council_n tolet._n can._n 24._o câ—…m_fw-la alex._n paedag_n orâ—…g_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n hicros_n myster_n aug._n enchâ—…r_n &_o â—…e_a symbol_n ad_fw-la catech_n fâ—…lgem_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n theodores_fw-la epitome_n lactant._n instit._n why_o catechise_v necessary_a council_n trident._n â—…ss_n ulâ—…_n sub_fw-la pio_n 4._o decret_n 19_o difference_n betwixt_o catechise_v and_o preach_v duty_n in_o reference_n to_o catechise_n 1._o oâ—…_n magistrate_n 2._o of_o minister_n 3._o of_o parent_n 4._o of_o ignorant_a person_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milk_n milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a meat_n meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dullness_n of_o hear_v from_o man_n self_n self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o learner_n capacity_n obscure_a preâ—…ching_v auditor_n to_o be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…atus_n experimentum_fw-la experimentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la experientiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la â—…_n vel_fw-la qui_fw-la peritiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la of_o righteousness_n see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 9_o §._o 114._o &_o chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §._o 61._o 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaâ—…i_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infant_n qui_fw-la fari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v divers_a reference_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o child_n wherein_o we_o ought_v noâ—…_n to_o be_v like_o child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristor_n ethic._n nicom_o li._n 1._o c._n 1._o damage_n of_o old_a babe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a meat_n how_o oppose_v to_o milk_n milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n two_o way_n adultus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n unlearned_a not_o sufficient_a hearer_n capacity_n to_o be_v observe_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitus_n ab_fw-la habeo_fw-la what_o requisitâ—…_n for_o a_o habit_n habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d organa_n censoria_fw-la censoria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ch._n 12._o v._n 11_o §._o 64._o 64._o 〈◊〉_d
sin_n see_v v_o 14._o sect._n 79._o 79._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o jew_n only_o redeem_v why_o redemption_n apply_v to_o such_o as_o live_v before_o christ._n christ_n blood_n effectual_a before_o shed_v jesus_n christ_n ever_o the_o same_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la patrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n post_fw-la post_fw-la a_o part_n antâ—…_n antâ—…_n or_o bâ—…_n bring_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testator_n death_n ratify_v his_o testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n inviolable_a why_o a_o testament_n be_v inviolable_a a_o unjust_a will_n be_v as_o no_o will_n testator_n general_a intent_n to_o be_v observe_v christ_n death_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o christ_n ratify_v new_a testament_n promise_v ofâ—…_n new_a testament_n absoluâ—…_n as_o legacy_n christ_n by_o death_n establish_v eternal_a life_n what_o concâ—…_n to_o a_o testament_n be_v in_o christ_n now_o christ_n testament_n be_v inviolable_a papist_n violate_v christ_n last_n will_n will_n pâ—…pa_fw-la potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n contra_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la gratian._n unbelief_n make_v void_a christ_n last_n will_n christ_n last_o will_v a_o prop_n to_o say_v search_v the_o roll_n of_o christ_n last_n will_n will_n or_o purify_v purify_v or_o purple_a legal_a rite_n ground_v on_o equity_n equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encaenia_fw-la encaenia_fw-la initiari_fw-la type_n be_v of_o truth_n like_o to_o thou_o see_v v_o 19_o sect._n 102_o 103._o see_v 2._o v_o 7._o sect._n 43._o the_o covenant_n be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v annex_v minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v minister_n impartiality_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v declare_v god_n word_n to_o he_o deliver_v to_o all_o law_n and_o precept_n how_o differ_v good_a to_o be_v well_o do_v bullock_n goat_n sheep_n dove_n little_a bird_n water_n and_o blood_n sprinkle_v blood_n water_n scarlet_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la granum_fw-la quo_fw-la purpuâ—…a_fw-la tingitur_fw-la tingitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secunduâ—…_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ravit_fw-la ravit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—…cineus_n faith_n resemble_v to_o scarlet_a the_o spirit_n resemble_v to_o scarlet_a christ_n typify_v by_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n why_o the_o hook_n sprinkle_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n pure_a thing_n impure_a to_o the_o impure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o all_o be_v unclean_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 3._o rhem_n in_o annoâ—…_n on_o heb._n 9_o 2â—…_n particular_a sacrament_n afford_v to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n why_o sacrament_n must_v â—…e_v of_o divine_a institution_n institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d were_z what_o of_o the_o ministry_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v christ_n sacrifice_n do_v all_o in_o say_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o sect._n 38._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 4._o sect._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 18._o sect._n 99_o 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effundâ—…_n effundâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mitto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remitto_fw-la inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remissie_a remissie_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o sacrify_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v by_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o typical_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n chap._n 14._o v._n 14._o sect._n â—…0_n â—…0_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vultus_fw-la vultus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o blood_n of_o beast_n ordain_v why_o priest_n offer_v not_o themselves_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v behind_o behind_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n thaâ—…_n god_n see_v nor_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v a_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v believer_n be_v so_o acquit_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n christ_n come_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n how_o far_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n subject_n to_o death_n man_n must_v die_v why_o justify_v person_n die_v all_o man_n must_v die_v who_o shall_v not_o die_v enoch_n die_v not_o nor_o eliah_n how_o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v from_o death_n mortality_n shall_v humble_v man_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v duty_n from_o mortality_n mortality_n minister_v comfort_n to_o believer_n all_o sort_n to_o apply_v use_n of_o mortality_n man_n die_v but_o once_o some_o raise_v die_v again_o courage_n against_o man_n sury_n well_o use_v this_o life_n life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnatiâ—…_n judgement_n to_o come_v be_v most_o sure_a nor_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terrible_a to_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n comfortable_a to_o believer_n duty_n arise_v from_o